THE
INTEREST
OF
PRINCES
AND
STATES
.
LONDON
,
Printed
for
John
Wickins
at
the
White-Hart
against
St
Dunstans
Church
in
Fleetstreet
,
1680.
THE
PREFACE
.
INterest
,
is
a
word
of
several
definitions
,
but
that
which
in
Creatures
,
having
reason
or
sense
,
is
preservation
and
propagation
,
is
that
in
a
State
,
which
I
mean
by
Interest
;
and
this
is
either
Domestick
looking
inward
,
as
relating
to
the
particular
frame
and
kind
of
Government
,
or
Foreign
looking
outwards
,
as
regarding
such
alterations
abroad
,
as
may
be
of
good
or
evil
consequence
to
a
State
;
and
such
counsels
,
deliberations
,
or
actions
,
as
may
improve
good
,
or
prevent
evil
,
are
according
to
the
Interest
of
a
Nation
,
and
the
contrary
against
it
.
And
taking
the
words
thus
,
the
prosperity
,
or
adversity
,
if
not
the
life
and
death
of
a
State
,
is
bound
up
in
the
observing
or
neglecting
its
Interest
.
For
as
no
Country
was
ever
unhappy
,
that
followed
it
,
so
none
ever
prospered
(
except
by
chance
)
that
forsook
or
missed
it
;
and
consequently
,
it
is
matter
of
the
greatest
concernment
to
a
Prince
,
to
study
,
and
make
himself
Master
of
it
,
that
in
keeping
his
Counsellors
in
awe
,
by
his
own
knowledge
and
experience
,
in
matters
of
State
,
he
may
have
his
affairs
the
better
and
faithfullier
prosecuted
;
but
in
searching
for
his
Interest
,
he
ought
to
be
exceeding
careful
,
of
not
being
misled
by
former
Examples
,
which
are
to
Politicians
,
as
of
old
,
the
Stars
to
Navigators
,
rightly
understood
,
the
best
Guide
,
and
mistaken
,
the
most
dangerous
.
For
Interest
in
all
Countreys
is
changeable
,
that
which
was
in
one
Age
,
not
being
always
the
same
in
the
next
,
as
the
Crowns
of
Spain
and
France
do
sufficiently
evince
.
For
Spain
being
by
corruption
in
Counsellors
,
and
Ministers
of
State
,
fraud
,
oppression
,
and
cousenage
in
Officers
and
Servants
,
with
persecution
in
the
Church
,
and
severity
in
Government
,
causing
several
Revolts
,
brought
at
this
time
low
,
and
into
a
languishing
condition
,
the
Interest
of
the
European
Princes
,
is
changed
from
that
of
being
against
the
House
of
Austria
,
and
for
France
,
to
that
of
being
for
It
,
and
against
France
,
the
latter
being
at
present
,
under
more
than
suspicion
,
that
having
now
got
the
advantage
of
Spain
,
they
intend
to
improve
it
to
an
universal
Monarchy
,
as
Spain
formerly
designed
.
But
as
a
Prince
ought
to
be
studious
in
discovering
of
his
Interest
,
so
to
be
solicitous
in
examining
the
Integrity
of
Counsels
given
him
,
lest
by
corrupt
Counsellors
,
he
should
be
put
(
for
private
ends
)
upon
designs
prejudicial
,
if
not
contrary
and
destructive
to
the
Interest
of
his
Countrey
.
And
because
the
wisdom
,
or
defects
of
Princes
,
appears
much
in
their
choice
of
Counsellors
and
Ministers
of
State
(
who
under
them
,
are
the
managers
of
their
Interests
)
there
ought
to
be
in
the
election
of
such
,
a
special
eye
to
their
principles
,
as
well
as
abilities
,
avoiding
with
care
,
all
avaricious
persons
,
as
men
,
who
for
advantage
,
will
upon
all
occasions
,
forsake
,
and
desert
all
fidelity
,
the
chief
ingredient
of
a
good
Counsellor
.
For
when
men
have
parts
without
honesty
,
they
are
but
the
greater
instruments
of
mischief
;
and
we
find
that
little
more
than
common
parts
assisted
with
integrity
,
industry
,
and
diligence
,
have
done
,
and
do
the
greatest
things
in
the
world
:
Nay
,
that
ordinary
parts
,
with
such
qualifications
,
do
more
than
the
sublimest
without
them
,
the
art
of
Government
not
being
so
mysterious
,
as
State
Monopolists
would
make
it
,
honesty
(
as
King
James
used
to
say
)
being
the
best
policy
,
and
surely
,
that
is
the
best
Government
,
that
provides
most
for
the
imployment
of
the
Honestest
men
.
For
as
no
State
can
flourish
,
where
their
Interest
is
not
pursued
,
so
publick
Interest
will
never
be
the
Rule
,
where
Counsellors
are
not
faithful
;
and
when
publick
Principles
do
not
govern
men
,
private
Interest
will
,
and
render
their
Country
as
Merchandize
for
the
highest
Chapman
;
so
that
although
the
Notion
,
that
Interest
cannot
lye
,
is
true
,
yet
it
is
not
(
in
Subjects
)
singly
to
be
trusted
.
For
since
private
,
worldly
,
and
carnal
Interest
(
which
in
persons
wanting
honesty
is
alwayes
mercenary
)
may
be
changed
by
the
bribing
bounty
of
other
Princes
,
or
States
;
it
is
a
great
Error
in
those
,
understanding
their
Interest
,
to
rely
upon
their
Counsellors
,
or
Officers
,
without
examining
,
whether
their
Counsels
and
Actions
are
pursuant
of
,
and
consonant
to
their
Interest
;
or
yet
in
great
trusts
,
to
presume
upon
any
other
qualifications
in
Counsellors
,
and
Civil
and
Military
Ministers
,
than
either
truly
religious
,
or
truly
honourable
moral
principles
,
which
cannot
change
,
as
private
simple
Interest
,
not
bottomed
upon
the
one
,
or
the
other
principle
,
will
surely
do
according
to
the
greatness
of
temptations
.
And
therefore
,
as
upon
good
or
bad
Counsellors
,
and
Ministers
,
depends
the
happiness
or
infelicity
of
a
Prince
,
and
State
,
Sir
Walter
Rawleigh
affirming
,
that
a
Common-wealth
is
more
secure
where
the
Prince
is
not
good
,
than
where
the
Ministers
are
bad
;
so
they
cannot
shew
more
wisdom
,
than
in
signally
rewarding
,
and
incouraging
the
former
,
and
exemplarily
punishing
the
latter
.
I
know
that
Counsels
are
not
always
to
be
judged
of
,
according
to
success
,
it
being
possible
,
that
honest
and
well
grounded
Counsels
may
miscarry
,
and
to
punish
men
in
such
cases
,
were
to
discourage
the
ablest
and
most
virtuous
Persons
from
serving
of
their
Prince
or
State
;
but
sometimes
designs
are
written
in
such
large
characters
of
selfishness
and
corruption
,
the
foundation
of
them
being
laid
in
lies
and
forgeries
,
as
is
legible
to
every
impartial
Eye
;
and
when
such
appears
,
by
a
true
discovery
upon
inquiry
,
the
Criminals
ought
to
be
made
examples
to
posterity
.
Formerly
the
affairs
of
Christendom
were
supposed
to
be
chiefly
swayed
by
the
two
great
powers
of
Austria
(
wherein
Spain
is
understood
)
and
France
:
from
whom
other
Princes
and
States
derived
their
Peace
and
War
,
according
to
the
several
parties
they
adhered
unto
.
But
now
the
puissance
of
the
former
being
so
much
abated
,
that
it
deserves
no
rank
above
its
Neighbours
,
France
of
the
two
,
remains
the
only
formidable
Potentate
,
of
whose
greatness
,
all
Princes
and
States
are
as
much
concerned
to
be
jealous
,
as
formerly
they
were
of
that
of
Austria
.
For
,
considering
the
French
King
,
in
relation
to
France
,
stored
with
good
Officers
,
Men
,
Money
,
and
Ammunition
,
to
his
several
augmentations
gained
from
all
his
Neighbours
,
by
conquest
,
exchange
,
or
purchase
(
as
from
Spain
,
Italy
,
Germany
,
Lorrain
,
and
the
Spanish
Netherlands
)
giving
him
free
passage
into
their
several
Dominions
,
and
to
his
present
Naval
strength
,
increased
lately
by
an
unhappy
accident
[
*
](A27537-e390-b)
*
The
late
Dutch
War
.
,
he
is
accommodated
for
any
Design
his
ambition
shall
prompt
him
to
,
or
at
least
,
should
the
sickly
and
weak
young
King
of
Spain
die
childless
,
to
dispute
uncontroulably
,
his
right
to
all
the
Countreys
in
Europe
belonging
to
that
Crown
,
as
also
to
contend
for
the
Imperial
dignity
,
should
he
survive
the
present
Emperour
,
if
he
stays
till
then
:
and
if
his
aims
may
be
guessed
at
by
the
writings
of
his
Subjects
,
which
are
commonly
the
transcripts
or
presages
of
their
Princes
sence
and
mind
,
he
pretends
to
all
the
Lands
,
lying
on
his
side
the
River
Rhein
,
as
belonging
to
the
ancient
Kingdom
of
Austratia
,
(
his
supposed
inheritance
)
which
caused
a
learned
man
of
Strasbourg
(
who
suspected
their
Common-wealth
to
be
struck
at
)
to
maintain
in
writing
(
some
few
years
past
)
the
Rights
of
their
City
against
all
pretenders
.
And
thus
upon
the
whole
,
considering
France
furnished
with
a
King
,
not
wanting
high
thoughts
or
activity
,
less
cannot
be
expected
from
him
,
than
to
design
an
universal
Monarchy
,
which
consequently
makes
it
the
Common
Interest
of
all
European
Princes
and
States
(
as
they
value
their
own
safety
)
to
unite
,
for
the
keeping
of
him
within
bounds
and
limits
.
And
now
as
England
is
not
the
least
in
the
general
concern
of
Europe
,
and
because
seated
by
it self
,
and
divided
by
the
Sea
from
all
other
Nations
,
I
shall
begin
with
it
.
Advertisement
TO
THE
READER
.
ALL
these
Discourses
save
the
last
,
being
the
result
of
the
observations
made
by
the
Author
long
ago
,
in
the
time
of
his
Travels
,
and
writ
some
Years
since
:
If
the
Reader
shall
find
any
discrepancy
therein
to
the
Present
Times
,
either
in
the
Age
,
or
Decease
of
Princes
,
or
other
persons
,
or
in
some
little
Change
in
Territories
,
Affairs
,
or
Governments
,
he
is
desired
to
impute
the
same
to
the
Mutations
,
which
have
since
happened
in
several
Kingdoms
and
States
,
and
not
to
the
Authors
neglect
or
oversight
,
who
hath
throughout
,
with
all
Integrity
,
endeavoured
nothing
but
Truth
in
matter
of
Fact
.
And
he
doth
reasonably
hope
,
that
those
Alterations
which
will
be
found
,
are
not
so
material
,
as
to
lessen
the
value
of
the
Deductions
and
Conclusions
,
which
are
offered
by
this
Treatise
.
THE
CONTENTS
OF
THIS
BOOK
.
-
1.
THE
Interest
of
England
Page
1.
-
2.
The
Interest
of
Spain
Page
74.
-
3.
The
Interest
of
Portugal
Page
93.
-
4.
The
Interest
of
the
United
Netherlands
Page
100.
-
5.
Observations
upon
the
Government
of
the
United
Netherlands
Page
119.
-
6.
The
Interest
of
Germany
,
the
Emperour
and
Empire
Page
139.
-
7.
The
Interest
of
Switzerland
Page
169.
-
8.
The
Interest
of
France
Page
178.
-
9.
The
Interest
of
Geneve
Page
195.
-
10.
The
Interest
of
Italy
Page
208.
-
11.
The
Interest
of
the
City
of
Venice
Page
219.
-
12.
The
Interest
of
the
City
of
Genoua
Page
230.
-
13.
The
Interest
of
Denmark
Page
247.
-
14.
The
Interest
of
Sweden
Page
259.
-
15.
The
Interest
of
Poland
Page
270.
-
16.
The
original
,
growth
and
decay
,
of
the
Reformed
in
France
Page
275.
-
17.
The
most
material
Debates
in
that
pretended
Parliament
,
called
by
Richard
Cromwel
.
Page
331.
ERRORS
.
PAge
158.
line
28.
read
Evangelical
League
.
p.
262.
l.
13.
r.
as
Usurpers
.
THE
INTEREST
OF
ENGLAND
STATED
.
HOlding
it
necessary
in
the
Discoursing
of
England
,
to
consider
its
Domestick
,
and
Foreign
Interests
severally
;
I
shall
observe
that
method
,
and
handle
them
distinctly
,
beginning
with
the
first
.
The
Isle
of
Great
Britain
,
of
which
England
is
the
most
considerable
part
,
and
that
which
is
chiefly
taken
notice
of
in
the
World
,
having
the
advantage
of
an
Island
,
in
being
divided
from
all
other
Countries
,
by
the
Ocean
,
Narrow
and
Northern
Seas
,
is
not
subject
to
those
incursions
that
Contiguous
Countries
are
,
not
being
in
danger
from
abroad
whilst
its
Naval
strength
is
preserved
,
by
keeping
their
shipping
in
good
repair
,
and
their
Marriners
incouraged
by
good
usage
:
Neither
is
it
fit
for
Foreign
acquisitions
,
in
regard
of
the
uncertainty
of
wind
and
weather
,
and
chargeableness
of
transportation
;
but
contenting
themselves
with
the
bounds
that
providence
hath
given
them
,
making
it
their
design
to
improve
their
advantage
for
trade
,
to
increase
their
greatness
at
home
,
is
their
first
Domestick
Interest
;
for
as
self-defence
is
the
chief
interest
of
every
Creature
,
Natural
or
Politick
,
and
as
without
trade
,
no
Nation
can
be
formidable
,
especially
at
Sea
,
nor
able
to
maintain
a
sufficient
Naval-guard
,
or
defend
themselves
against
their
powerful
Neighbours
;
so
Trade
must
be
the
principal
Interest
of
England
.
And
this
Nature
seems
to
admonish
them
unto
,
prohibiting
their
affecting
Foreign
Conquests
,
by
placing
them
with
advantages
as
they
are
an
Island
.
First
,
for
preservation
,
and
without
much
for
augmentation
.
Secondly
,
for
viewing
the
actions
of
their
Neighbours
,
and
qualifying
them
with
might
and
strength
sufficient
to
render
them
Arbitrators
in
their
differences
.
And
thirdly
,
for
advancing
both
their
Home
,
and
Foreign
Traffick
,
in
endowing
them
with
Natural
helps
for
Trade
beyond
all
other
Countries
:
As
with
plenty
of
staple
Commodities
,
incompassing
them
with
profitable
and
rich
Seas
,
convenient
and
safe
Havens
and
Bayes
,
bold
Coasts
,
Rivers
and
good
Ports
,
all
affording
matter
of
encouragement
for
Foreign
Commerce
,
incomparable
means
in
their
many
Harbours
for
increasing
of
their
Navigation
,
and
great
invitations
to
strangers
to
make
use
of
these
advantages
in
trading
with
the
Country
.
And
yet
besides
these
Natural
helps
,
England
hath
further
the
advantage
of
all
other
Countries
,
in
some
customs
and
practices
:
As
in
that
of
breeding
the
younger
Sons
of
Gentlemen
,
and
sometimes
of
the
Nobility
,
to
the
Ministry
,
Law
,
Trade
,
and
Physick
,
without
prejudice
to
their
Gentility
,
their
Heralds
not
requiring
so
much
as
any
restauration
in
such
Cases
;
although
it
frequently
falls
out
,
that
Gentlemen
,
during
their
Apprentiships
to
Trades
,
come
by
the
death
of
their
Elder
Brothers
to
be
Baronets
,
and
sometimes
Barons
.
In
which
particular
,
England
may
well
be
said
to
come
nearest
unto
antient
Prudence
,
and
right
Reason
,
of
all
other
Nations
.
For
if
no
Country
can
be
rich
or
flourish
without
Trade
,
as
indisputably
it
cannot
,
nor
be
more
or
less
considerable
,
but
according
to
the
proportion
it
hath
of
Commerce
;
and
that
antiently
men
were
esteemed
,
honoured
and
dignified
according
to
the
benefit
and
commodity
their
Country
had
received
by
them
;
the
Traders
of
a
Nation
ought
to
be
most
encouraged
,
and
Trade
accounted
the
most
honourable
of
all
professions
.
Secondly
,
by
their
greatest
nobility
,
marrying
with
all
degrees
,
where
fortunes
answer
their
qualities
.
Thirdly
,
in
his
Majesties
Prerogative
,
for
dignifying
men
of
acquired
Estates
,
as
he
sees
cause
.
And
fourthly
,
in
that
the
single
possession
of
Estates
,
renders
in
reputation
the
owners
of
them
Gentlemen
,
all
being
vast
benefits
to
the
Nation
,
(
which
other
Countreys
are
strangers
unto
)
in
preventing
idleness
in
their
numerous
Gentry
,
and
incouraging
industry
in
all
sorts
of
people
.
In
Germany
,
Denmark
,
Sweden
,
and
Poland
,
it
is
esteemed
below
the
quality
of
a
Gentleman
,
to
be
bred
to
either
Trade
,
Law
,
Ministry
,
or
Physick
:
(
except
that
among
the
Papists
,
some
are
bred
to
the
Church
to
get
great
Estates
,
that
leaving
no
known
posterity
,
they
may
thereby
advance
their
Families
,
as
they
many
times
do
in
Germany
,
Italy
,
and
other
places
.
)
Neither
will
the
greatest
fortunes
tempt
them
to
marry
into
the
Families
of
any
of
these
Callings
,
they
chusing
to
live
miserably
,
as
many
of
them
do
,
rather
than
to
match
under
their
degree
,
or
at
least
,
not
into
such
,
as
they
esteem
noble
.
And
indeed
,
they
cannot
well
do
otherwise
,
without
danger
of
degradation
,
one
of
the
reasons
for
the
deposition
of
Errick
King
of
Sweden
,
Uncle
to
Gustavus
Adolphus
,
being
the
undervaluing
himself
in
his
marriage
;
and
if
the
Emperour
,
or
Northern
Kings
,
confer
honours
upon
any
of
their
Subjects
,
not
of
ancient
descent
,
they
seldome
last
longer
in
esteem
,
than
the
first
Generation
,
the
Families
of
these
Countreys
being
so
stated
,
as
makes
it
almost
impossible
,
upon
any
account
to
introduce
a
new
lasting
Race
of
Gentility
,
save
that
in
Sweden
they
have
in
these
latter
ages
allowed
,
a
general
command
in
their
Armies
,
the
faithful
and
prudent
discharging
the
employment
of
an
Ambassador
extraordinary
,
or
the
election
into
the
Senate
,
(
which
consists
of
40
persons
)
to
be
a
good
original
of
new
Nobility
or
Gentry
.
In
the
United
Netherlands
,
the
Gentlemen
are
much
upon
the
same
punctilio's
,
except
that
in
Marriage
(
for
good
fortunes
)
they
would
mix
;
but
that
the
trading
party
,
not
valuing
Gentility
without
proportionable
Estates
,
seldome
,
or
never
,
willingly
do
it
.
And
from
hence
it
is
(
in
a
great
part
)
that
Gelderland
,
and
Overyssel
,
two
Provinces
that
abound
in
number
of
Gentry
,
are
so
poor
,
whilst
Holland
,
Zeland
,
and
Friesland
,
the
first
,
and
last
,
having
few
ancient
Gentry
;
and
the
second
,
none
but
the
Prince
of
Orange
,
are
so
rich
.
France
is
not
so
strictly
tyed
up
by
these
rules
,
as
the
preceeding
Countreys
are
,
their
Nobility
marrying
any
where
for
money
,
as
the
Nieces
of
the
last
great
Cardinal
shews
,
besides
that
they
allow
of
Estates
got
by
Trade
,
to
be
laudable
Foundations
for
new
raised
Families
,
in
both
which
principles
they
are
surely
wise
,
and
thrive
the
better
,
whilst
other
Countreys
are
kept
low
by
their
contrary
practices
;
for
were
it
not
for
the
benefit
that
that
Countrey
reaps
by
the
incouragement
which
is
given
there
unto
Trade
,
it
were
impossible
for
them
to
subsist
under
their
great
burthens
;
but
no
people
comes
so
near
the
English
,
in
the
chief
of
these
circumstances
,
as
the
wise
Venetians
,
Genouesers
,
Lucesers
,
and
the
Florentines
,
who
all
allowing
the
exercise
of
Traffick
in
their
Nobility
and
Gentry
,
reap
the
benefit
of
such
Prudence
,
as
appears
in
the
three
first
,
exceeding
their
Neighbours
much
,
in
prosperity
and
wealth
,
and
the
Prince
and
People
of
the
last
,
being
abundantly
the
better
by
it
;
for
were
it
not
for
their
principle
of
Commerce
,
incouraged
by
some
Liberty
in
Conscience
,
connived
at
in
Leghorne
(
the
only
Port-Town
of
Trade
under
that
Prince
)
the
people
would
be
as
poor
,
as
they
are
thin
,
not
able
to
live
under
the
severity
of
that
Government
:
but
if
these
instances
be
not
sufficient
to
prove
the
profit
that
accrews
unto
a
Countrey
,
by
a
trading
Gentry
,
there
needs
no
further
travelling
for
demonstration
,
than
England
,
where
before
the
reformation
of
Religion
,
that
Gentlemen
had
idle
Convents
to
put
their
younger
Sons
into
,
Trade
was
there
so
small
,
that
the
Customs
amounted
not
to
10000
l.
per
an
.
whereas
they
are
now
,
or
have
been
lately
,
more
than
fifty
times
as
much
;
which
proves
,
First
,
the
advantage
that
Trade
brings
both
to
King
and
People
;
and
Secondly
,
that
Trade
hath
been
much
increased
,
by
taking
younger
Brothers
off
from
their
sloathful
way
of
living
,
and
applying
them
with
their
Patrimonies
to
Trade
and
Commerce
.
The
experience
of
this
,
may
reprove
those
,
who
both
in
[
*
](A27537-e1650-b)
*
State
of
England
,
pag.
434
,
435
,
436.
discourse
,
and
writing
,
plead
for
the
vain
ancient
custom
of
Idleness
,
in
the
younger
Brothers
of
England
,
as
if
they
preferred
being
their
eldest
Brothers
Servants
,
with
the
priviledge
of
filling
up
the
lower
end
of
their
Tables
,
before
the
present
laudable
practice
,
and
incumbent
duty
of
industry
,
inabling
them
to
live
in
equality
with
their
eldest
Brothers
.
And
surely
,
it
is
the
glory
,
and
not
shame
of
England
(
as
our
new
pretenders
to
Politicks
would
have
it
)
that
by
Commerce
,
they
have
made
themselves
so
formidable
in
the
World
,
whilst
all
other
Northern
Countreys
(
the
United
Netherland
as
to
their
Gentry
not
excepted
)
by
their
superstitious
adhering
to
their
old
customs
,
are
so
inconsiderable
.
And
certain
it
is
,
that
England
could
not
have
had
those
great
things
to
have
boasted
of
at
Sea
,
as
now
they
have
;
nor
could
they
stand
before
their
Neighbours
,
were
it
not
for
Traffick
,
which
is
the
only
thing
that
makes
a
Countrey
rich
,
—
Law
,
and
Physick
,
by
great
Fees
,
and
corrupt
Practice
,
having
a
great
share
in
impoverishing
this
Nation
,
but
none
in
the
inriching
of
it
,
fees
to
both
Professions
being
in
all
other
Countries
very
moderate
,
compared
with
England
:
a
Physician
,
in
no
other
place
,
having
for
a
visit
above
18
d.
star
.
except
at
Venice
,
where
it
is
2
s.
6
d.
and
in
some
places
,
as
at
Newport
,
and
Lisle
,
in
Flanders
,
&c.
but
6
d.
and
even
at
Amsterdam
,
and
at
Antwerpen
,
the
first
equal
to
any
place
for
wealth
,
and
the
latter
next
considerable
,
not
above
12
Stivers
,
which
is
about
13
d.
and
Lawyers
2
s.
6
d.
for
their
opinion
,
and
as
much
an
hour
,
for
a
business
that
requires
long
consultation
and
work
,
much
of
their
pleading
being
cast
into
that
price
;
so
that
England
may
be
reckoned
to
exceed
in
their
fees
to
both
Professions
,
ten
times
the
rates
of
other
Countreys
.
But
if
the
benefit
of
Commerce
be
not
sufficient
to
convince
the
Enemies
of
trading
Gentlemen
,
peradventure
the
impossibility
of
reducing
the
Gentry
and
Nobility
of
England
,
to
the
mode
of
other
Countries
,
without
utter
ruine
to
them
,
may
do
it
,
and
therefore
,
they
may
do
well
to
consider
,
that
to
answer
other
Countries
in
their
Rules
,
First
,
All
the
Families
of
the
Gentry
must
be
so
stated
,
as
that
no
way
(
not
even
by
desert
)
may
be
left
for
increasing
the
number
of
them
.
Secondly
,
None
descended
from
them
,
either
Males
or
Females
,
must
marry
any
but
such
as
are
of
those
Families
;
whereas
with
us
a
Yeoman
,
or
one
who
is
no
Gentleman
,
marrying
one
that
is
a
Baroness
by
Inheritance
,
the
eldest
Son
of
such
a
Bed
Inherits
all
the
Titles
descended
upon
his
Mother
from
her
Ancestors
.
Thirdly
,
None
of
their
Sons
must
be
bred
to
any
Callings
,
either
the
Ministry
,
Law
,
or
Physick
;
nay
,
nor
be
Court-Officers
,
except
such
as
they
account
Noble
:
(
which
are
not
many
,
Secretaries
not
being
in
that
number
)
they
reckoning
all
Callings
a
debasement
of
Gentility
,
as
well
as
Trade
;
and
he
that
marries
with
the
Daughter
of
any
person
of
a
Calling
,
to
deserve
the
punishment
of
degradation
;
And
therefore
,
should
Trade
be
maintained
in
England
,
in
such
a
way
,
as
the
riches
got
by
it
would
remain
in
the
Trading
party
,
the
Gentry
would
consequently
be
poor
,
compared
with
the
Trading-Families
;
and
as
honours
and
respect
will
follow
Estates
,
so
the
Gentry
would
be
little
regarded
,
whilst
the
Traders
would
carry
away
all
Interest
and
esteem
in
their
Countries
,
as
the
Trading-Families
of
Holland
do
at
present
,
from
the
poor
Gentry
of
Gelderland
and
Overyssel
,
two
Provinces
of
the
United
Netherlands
.
But
if
these
new
Statists
shall
still
desire
the
want
of
Trade
,
with
poverty
,
rather
than
riches
,
with
the
practice
of
that
they
call
the
debasement
of
Gentility
,
they
ought
farther
to
consider
,
that
the
Case
of
England
is
not
the
same
with
other
Northern
Nations
;
for
Denmark
,
Sweden
,
and
Poland
,
being
all
upon
the
same
Principle
,
of
despising
Trade
in
their
Gentry
,
are
alike
poor
,
wanting
Commerce
,
and
so
under
the
less
danger
one
of
another
:
But
England
,
having
rich
and
potent
Neighbours
,
Trade
is
absolutely
necessary
for
their
preservation
,
in
rendring
them
equal
in
power
,
both
at
Sea
and
Land
,
to
their
great
and
opulent
emulators
;
so
that
in
true
English
,
they
that
plead
for
less
plenty
in
the
People
of
England
,
do
no
less
in
effect
(
though
in
Charity
I
will
hope
they
think
not
so
)
than
argue
for
exposing
them
as
a
prey
to
their
Enemies
.
But
these
principles
are
not
strange
in
them
,
who
,
in
pleading
for
keeping
the
people
low
,
seem
to
have
lost
all
Natural
affection
to
their
Countrey
,
in
accusing
the
Commons
(
by
which
I
suppose
is
meant
the
Yeomandry
of
England
,
who
,
without
ostentation
,
State
of
England
,
pag.
60
,
61
,
62.
may
be
called
the
best
of
their
kind
in
the
World
,
the
Peasants
of
other
Countries
being
Brutes
in
Religion
,
good
Nature
and
Civility
,
compared
to
them
)
of
being
the
coursest
Bran
,
and
the
worst
of
People
,
&c.
saying
,
they
are
so
distastful
to
their
Gentry
,
that
they
wish
their
Countrey
less
plentiful
,
or
more
burthened
with
Taxes
,
as
the
way
to
refine
the
manners
of
the
Common
people
.
But
,
although
the
Competitors
with
England
in
Trade
,
may
be
glad
of
having
a
Confession
of
Pride
,
Insolence
,
and
ill
Conditions
in
the
English
,
from
one
of
themselves
,
to
make
use
of
abroad
,
for
their
own
advantage
,
and
to
the
prejudice
of
the
English
Nation
;
yet
if
it
be
believed
by
any
that
know
England
,
they
must
have
changed
their
observations
of
it
,
that
people
having
never
lain
under
such
a
censure
until
now
,
that
it
is
untruly
,
maliciously
,
and
imprudently
clapped
upon
them
,
by
,
I
may
say
,
a
degenerate
Countrey-man
,
who
,
in
his
reproaches
,
sheweth
little
of
that
natural
affection
,
that
every
one
oweth
to
the
Land
of
their
Nativity
,
nor
suitableness
to
the
Care
his
Majesty
and
Council
take
for
promoting
Trade
,
by
several
Councils
appointed
to
that
end
:
but
what
use
soever
Foreigners
may
make
of
these
accusations
against
the
English
Traders
and
Merchants
in
other
Countries
,
I
suppose
the
new
Philosophy
of
Poverty
,
and
the
transplantation
of
all
Non-Conformists
,
This
seeming
digression
is
necessitated
,
for
Trade
being
the
true
and
chief
intrinsick
Interest
of
England
,
without
which
it
cannot
subsist
,
thus
much
could
not
well
be
avoided
,
in
the
making
out
,
that
as
well
by
some
Constitutions
and
Customs
,
as
by
its
Native
Commodities
and
Conveniencies
,
it
so
far
excels
all
other
Kingdoms
and
Common-wealths
in
worldly
advantages
;
that
Providence
may
be
said
to
have
left
nothing
more
for
the
People
of
England
to
do
,
in
order
to
their
earthly
felicity
,
than
desiring
of
it
;
the
matter
of
Trade
being
naturally
so
prepared
and
fitted
for
them
,
that
it
may
even
be
a
reproach
to
them
,
not
to
advance
Trade
,
though
no
great
glory
to
do
it
;
nothing
,
except
some
accidents
extraordinary
,
or
violent
obstructions
,
(
as
imposing
upon
Conscience
,
&c.
)
or
want
of
good
Laws
,
or
the
execution
of
them
,
being
capable
of
hindering
the
increase
of
it
.
And
now
,
as
from
the
growth
of
Trade
there
doth
naturally
arise
,
not
alone
riches
to
the
Subject
,
rendring
a
Nation
considerable
,
but
also
inc●ease
of
Revenue
,
and
therein
power
and
strength
to
the
Soveraign
;
so
it
is
the
undoubted
Interest
of
his
Majesty
,
to
advance
and
promote
Trade
,
by
removing
all
obstructions
,
and
giving
it
all
manner
of
incouragement
.
As
First
,
By
lessening
the
over-great
impositions
upon
Native
Commodities
,
and
upon
such
as
are
necessarily
imported
to
be
manufactured
in
England
,
or
to
be
again
transported
.
Secondly
,
By
causing
the
Native
Commodities
to
be
faithfully
and
truly
made
,
and
ordered
.
Thirdly
,
By
laying
all
Companies
open
,
or
at
least
,
by
leaving
them
free
,
for
all
to
come
into
them
that
please
,
without
fines
,
more
than
a
small
acknowledgment
,
tying
them
in
such
case
,
from
burthening
their
own
Manufactures
with
Taxes
,
as
they
usually
do
for
the
raising
money
to
spend
profusely
and
wantonly
:
what
objections
may
be
made
against
this
general
rule
,
in
reference
to
the
East-India's
Joint-Stock
,
I
know
not
;
but
this
I
am
sure
may
be
said
for
it
,
that
the
Hollanders
,
driving
their
East
India
Trade
by
a
Joint-Stock
,
is
no
argument
for
England
to
do
the
same
:
for
they
having
by
the
publick
purse
of
the
Company
,
purchased
and
conquered
several
Countreys
and
petty
Kingdoms
,
which
ingageth
them
often
in
Wars
with
their
Neighbours
,
and
necessitateth
them
to
keep
up
a
standing
Militia
of
30
or
40000
men
,
with
many
Garrisons
,
and
100
or
more
Ships
,
equipped
as
well
for
Men
of
War
at
Sea
,
as
for
Merchants
use
;
the
carrying
on
of
such
a
Government
,
and
defraying
the
charge
of
it
,
is
no
otherwise
feasible
,
than
by
a
Society
and
Joint-Stock
,
the
maintaining
of
their
propriety
being
impracticable
by
an
open
Trade
;
but
the
case
not
being
the
same
with
England
,
they
having
nothing
in
propriety
,
save
the
insignificant
Castle
of
St.
George
,
upon
the
Coast
of
Cormandel
,
and
the
little
Island
of
Bomby
,
given
them
lately
by
the
King
,
their
Trade
being
all
by
Factories
,
there
is
not
that
reason
nor
necessity
upon
them
,
for
a
Joint-Stock
,
as
upon
Holland
:
and
Societies
,
in
restraining
the
number
,
both
of
Buyers
of
the
Native
,
and
Sellers
of
Foreign
Commodities
,
must
consequently
tend
to
the
abating
the
price
of
the
first
,
and
inhancing
the
rate
of
the
latter
,
nothing
being
more
plain
to
reason
,
than
that
the
fewer
buyers
of
Native
Commodities
,
the
cheaper
they
must
be
,
as
the
fewer
sellers
of
Foreign
,
the
dearer
they
must
be
;
and
that
which
abateth
the
price
of
Native
Commodities
,
and
raiseth
the
price
of
Foreign
,
must
be
against
the
Interest
of
a
Nation
:
and
therefore
the
Netherlanders
,
who
certainly
understand
the
Interest
of
Trade
,
equal
to
any
people
living
,
though
by
making
the
Interest
of
Trade
,
matter
of
State
,
they
have
an
eye
of
regulation
upon
it
,
yet
admit
of
no
restraining
Companies
,
as
in
England
,
except
in
their
East
and
West-India
Trades
,
where
they
have
great
possessions
in
propriety
.
Fourthly
,
By
carefully
protecting
Merchants
abroad
,
from
the
wrongs
and
injuries
of
other
Nations
.
Fifthly
,
By
making
the
transferring
Bills
of
debt
good
in
Law
,
it
being
a
great
advantage
to
Traders
(
especially
to
young
men
of
small
Stocks
)
to
be
able
to
supply
themselves
with
money
,
by
the
sale
of
their
own
Bills
of
debt
.
Sixthly
,
By
constituting
a
Court
Merchant
,
after
the
example
of
other
Countries
,
to
prevent
tedious
and
chargeable
Sutes
in
Law
,
taking
men
off
from
their
business
,
and
in
making
the
advancement
and
protection
of
Trade
,
matter
of
State
.
Seventhly
,
By
having
Registers
of
all
Real
Estates
,
as
is
profitably
practised
in
other
Countries
,
and
in
this
,
within
the
Mannor
of
Taunton
Dean
,
which
in
a
natural
way
,
will
abate
the
Interest
of
money
,
and
make
Purchases
certain
;
for
it
is
no
little
prejudice
and
blemish
to
England
,
that
of
all
the
Countries
in
Europe
,
there
is
none
,
where
Purchasers
,
or
Lenders
of
money
upon
Land
,
are
upon
such
uncertainty
in
their
dealings
,
as
in
England
.
Eighthly
,
By
taking
away
all
priviledges
(
except
of
Parliament
)
from
persons
and
places
,
tending
to
the
defrauding
Creditors
of
their
debts
,
and
extending
the
Statute
of
Bankrupts
against
all
persons
not
Trading
,
as
well
as
Traders
,
it
being
but
equal
Justice
,
that
all
men
should
be
alike
liable
to
the
payments
of
their
debts
.
Ninthly
,
Banks
(
not
Bankers
,
but
)
such
as
are
in
use
at
Venice
,
Amsterdam
,
and
Hamburg
,
where
the
several
States
are
security
,
keeping
particular
accounts
of
Cash
,
for
all
men
,
desiring
it
,
are
of
great
advantage
to
Merchants
and
Traders
,
in
securing
their
monies
from
many
casualties
,
and
making
receipts
and
payments
,
speedy
and
easie
;
besides
,
so
certain
,
without
the
danger
of
losing
acquittances
,
or
by
death
,
or
otherwise
to
be
in
want
of
Witnesses
,
as
takes
away
all
occasions
of
suits
about
them
,
Bank-accounts
being
allowed
for
undeniable
testimonies
in
Law
;
but
of
these
,
I
confess
there
are
no
thriving
and
flourishing
examples
,
save
under
Republicks
.
Tenthly
,
The
making
Free
Ports
(
which
England
of
all
Countries
in
Europe
,
is
most
proper
for
)
giving
liberty
to
Strangers
,
as
well
as
Natives
,
upon
payment
of
a
small
duty
,
to
keep
Magazines
of
goods
ready
for
transportation
to
other
Countries
,
according
to
the
encouragement
of
Markets
abroad
,
are
great
increasers
of
Trade
and
Navigation
,
and
so
of
riches
;
as
appears
,
not
only
by
Holland
,
which
is
a
Common-wealth
,
but
also
by
St.
Maloes
,
under
the
Monarchy
of
France
,
and
Leghorne
,
under
that
of
Turkany
;
the
first
,
for
its
bigness
,
which
contains
but
thirty
six
Acres
of
ground
,
being
the
richest
City
in
France
;
and
the
latter
,
the
only
place
in
that
Princes
Dominions
,
which
,
compared
to
former
times
,
can
truly
be
said
to
flourish
.
Eleventhly
,
Making
business
at
the
several
Offices
for
Custom
and
Excise
,
and
in
all
other
places
,
as
easie
,
and
as
little
vexatious
as
may
be
,
in
employing
such
persons
of
honesty
,
integrity
,
and
discretion
,
as
will
not
abuse
their
trusts
,
no
more
in
insolency
than
falseness
,
is
a
great
encouragement
to
Traders
;
as
also
,
making
passing
in
and
out
of
the
Countrey
by
Strangers
and
Travellers
,
untroublesom
,
is
a
motive
and
inducement
to
them
,
to
satisfie
their
curiosity
in
visiting
the
Kingdom
,
and
spending
their
money
in
it
.
For
to
object
,
that
the
incivilities
travellers
meet
with
in
going
in
,
and
coming
out
of
France
,
hinders
no
resort
thither
,
is
more
than
can
be
proved
;
besides
that
,
admit
it
is
not
,
yet
the
like
usage
in
any
other
Country
,
would
be
a
prejudice
to
it
,
and
would
be
surely
so
to
France
,
were
it
not
the
humour
at
present
of
this
giddy
Age
,
to
run
a
madding
after
them
;
and
certainly
,
the
facility
that
is
in
doing
business
in
Holland
,
and
the
unmolested
egress
and
regress
that
Strangers
and
Travellers
meet
with
there
,
is
a
great
benefit
to
them
.
Twelfthly
,
Would
the
Trading
Corporations
,
chuse
after
the
example
of
London
,
and
according
to
their
own
Interests
,
and
reason
of
their
institution
,
their
members
for
Parliament
out
of
themselves
,
the
Interest
of
Trade
would
probably
be
better
understood
,
and
faithfullier
prosecuted
than
it
is
,
and
it
cannot
but
be
a
prejudice
to
Commerce
,
that
they
generally
send
Courtiers
,
Country-Gentlemen
,
or
their
Recorders
,
to
Parliament
,
who
will
be
sure
to
prefer
their
particular
Interests
before
that
of
Trade
,
it
being
natural
to
all
men
,
to
seek
their
own
profit
,
before
that
of
others
.
Thirteenthly
,
As
England
hath
some
beneficial
Customs
,
which
other
Countries
are
strangers
unto
,
so
it
hath
others
,
as
prejudicial
,
not
known
to
Foreign
Governments
;
as
the
great
expences
of
Corporations
,
undoing
many
Citizens
and
Townsmen
;
a
Freeman
of
York
,
or
Southampton
,
not
being
able
to
go
through
all
their
Offices
,
according
to
Custom
and
expectation
,
in
the
first
,
under
seven
or
eight
hundred
pound
;
and
the
latter
,
six
or
seven
hundred
;
which
may
well
be
judged
one
cause
,
why
York
is
so
poor
,
and
the
other
thrives
no
better
;
and
the
like
observation
may
be
made
of
the
most
of
the
other
Corporations
:
The
great
charge
of
Sheriffs
of
the
Counties
hath
decayed
,
if
not
ruined
many
Families
;
and
the
expence
of
Barristers
,
at
their
Readings
,
is
a
provocation
to
them
,
to
increase
their
sharking
,
and
growing
upon
the
people
;
all
which
bad
effects
,
are
to
be
wished
were
remedied
,
so
far
as
taking
away
these
unnecessary
expences
will
do
it
:
And
even
London
is
not
herein
to
be
excused
.
For
first
,
Whereas
,
nothing
tends
more
to
the
advancement
of
a
people
,
than
living
under
wise
and
honest
Governours
,
the
charge
of
their
Sheriffs
,
will
for
ever
(
so
long
as
that
expence
is
continued
)
necessitate
the
having
an
Eye
in
their
Elections
,
more
to
Wealth
than
Virtue
.
Secondly
,
Their
levying
money
upon
particular
persons
,
by
chusing
such
for
Sheriffs
,
as
they
presume
have
not
Estates
to
hold
,
and
must
therefore
Fine
at
near
the
twentieth
part
of
what
they
are
worth
,
which
may
be
repeated
once
a
Year
,
so
long
as
the
parties
live
,
and
cannot
swear
not
to
be
worth
ten
thousand
pounds
,
is
an
unequal
way
of
raising
money
;
some
escaping
all
their
days
,
that
have
two
or
three
times
the
Estates
of
those
that
are
forced
to
Fine
:
and
to
cure
this
evil
,
the
best
way
(
as
I
conceive
)
is
by
Sheriffs
laying
down
the
profuse
and
unnecessary
expences
of
their
Shrievalties
,
according
to
the
example
of
the
Countries
,
it
being
a
solecism
in
politicks
,
not
practised
any
where
but
in
England
,
that
whilst
some
by
Offices
of
little
attendance
and
service
,
get
vast
Estates
,
others
by
Offices
of
drudgery
,
are
by
great
expences
ruined
.
And
thirdly
,
The
City
hath
one
rule
,
the
reason
of
which
is
not
to
be
understood
,
(
viz.
)
that
whereas
one
chosen
Sheriff
before
Alderman
,
may
free
himself
by
making
Oath
that
he
is
not
worth
ten
thousand
pounds
,
yet
if
first
chosen
Alderman
,
he
is
deprived
of
that
liberty
,
as
to
that
Magistracy
,
and
when
afterwards
he
comes
to
be
chosen
Sheriff
,
must
hold
,
Fine
,
or
go
to
Prison
,
though
not
worth
a
Groat
,
as
hath
often
fallen
out
.
But
besides
this
,
the
administration
of
some
of
the
Fraternities
in
London
,
stand
in
more
need
of
reformation
than
that
of
the
City
;
for
whereas
the
Primitive
Institution
of
most
of
them
,
was
for
regulating
and
improving
mechanical
Arts
and
Mysteries
,
now
by
mixing
in
the
same
Societies
the
more
generous
and
free
Trades
and
Callings
;
the
original
reason
of
their
Incorporations
is
totally
lost
,
many
of
the
Trades
,
of
which
the
Companies
bear
the
name
,
not
being
looked
after
,
nor
indeed
any
thing
else
to
speak
of
,
besides
managing
their
Revenues
,
and
providing
for
eating
and
drinking
:
For
the
maintenance
of
which
they
are
often
very
burthensom
to
men
in
years
of
mean
Estates
,
as
well
as
to
young
Traders
of
small
beginnings
,
by
imposing
upon
them
greater
Fines
for
their
Liveries
,
(
not
allowing
the
Plea
of
inability
,
as
their
Charter
obligeth
)
vain
unnecessary
Feasts
,
and
not
holding
of
Offices
,
than
they
are
well
able
to
bear
,
or
indeed
holds
any
proportion
with
the
charge
of
the
Offices
,
the
Fines
being
in
some
Companies
four
times
as
much
as
the
charge
of
the
Offices
comes
to
;
that
chusing
such
,
as
they
suppose
will
not
,
or
upon
several
accounts
cannot
hold
,
they
may
have
the
benefit
of
such
unreasonable
penalties
,
to
which
men
submit
,
not
only
from
ignorance
of
the
Charter
of
the
Company
,
but
also
as
not
being
able
to
contest
with
the
Purse
of
the
Fellowship
,
or
be
at
the
charge
of
a
special
Verdict
,
or
of
bringing
the
matter
before
all
the
Judges
in
the
Chequer-Chamber
,
where
,
in
such
Case
,
many
of
their
Ordinances
and
practices
would
be
found
contrary
to
Magna
Charta
,
and
Common
Justice
:
for
for
private
men
to
try
their
right
by
a
Jury
of
Citizens
,
who
have
born
the
like
charge
themselves
,
they
are
sure
to
have
it
given
against
them
and
for
the
Companies
,
it
being
natural
for
men
to
desire
that
others
should
run
the
Gantlop
as
themselves
have
done
.
And
to
maintain
their
Arbitrary
proceedings
herein
,
they
oblige
their
Members
by
Oath
at
their
admissions
into
their
Companies
to
submit
to
their
Orders
,
though
never
so
unreasonable
or
illegal
,
and
then
afterwards
press
Obedience
upon
the
account
of
Conscience
;
and
these
oppressions
are
great
hinderances
to
the
flourishing
of
this
famous
City
,
which
I
speak
not
from
hear-say
,
but
in
some
measure
from
experience
,
recommending
the
consideration
hereof
unto
authority
for
regulation
.
For
I
am
not
of
their
opinion
,
who
think
popular
Feastings
and
good
Fellowship
,
called
Hospitality
,
to
be
the
Interest
of
the
Nation
,
because
it
consumes
the
growth
of
the
Country
;
but
on
the
contrary
,
that
it
is
altogether
against
it
:
For
,
besides
the
provoking
of
the
Judgments
of
God
by
such
inordinate
living
,
Excess
weakens
mens
bodies
,
spends
vainly
their
time
,
dulls
their
wits
,
and
makes
them
unfit
for
action
and
business
,
which
is
the
chief
advancer
of
any
Government
,
and
to
supply
the
want
of
people
in
any
Land
,
by
a
riotous
wasting
the
growth
of
it
,
is
at
best
but
a
bad
effect
of
a
bad
cause
,
and
against
that
rule
which
forbids
doing
evil
that
good
may
come
of
it
;
and
therefore
,
the
true
Interest
of
any
Country
is
,
by
immunities
,
priviledges
,
and
liberty
of
Conscience
,
so
to
encourage
,
and
encrease
the
number
of
people
,
as
they
may
rather
be
(
in
a
sober
way
of
living
)
too
many
,
than
too
few
for
their
provisions
:
and
we
do
find
,
that
in
former
times
,
when
Hospitality
was
in
England
much
greater
than
at
present
,
and
that
meerly
in
the
expence
of
their
own
provisions
,
without
French
Dishes
,
or
much
of
either
Spanish
or
French
Wines
,
the
Country
was
poor
to
what
it
now
is
;
and
that
it
hath
been
the
encrease
of
the
Trade
and
People
of
the
Nation
by
Liberty
and
Priviledges
,
indulging
tender
Consciences
,
that
hath
advanced
them
.
And
(
as
to
the
retrenching
of
expences
)
this
seems
to
be
agreeable
to
the
principles
of
that
wise
and
great
Statesman
,
Sir
Walter
Rawleigh
,
who
saith
,
that
taking
away
all
superfluous
charges
and
expences
,
as
well
in
Hospitality
,
as
in
lessening
the
Fees
,
Allowances
,
and
Wages
of
Ministers
of
little
necessity
,
as
also
of
Pensions
,
Rewards
,
Entertainments
,
and
Donaries
,
to
be
a
laudable
pansimony
,
used
by
the
Romans
,
and
other
well-governed
States
.
But
,
fourteenthly
,
imposing
upon
Conscience
in
matters
of
Religion
,
is
a
mischief
unto
Trade
,
transcending
all
others
whatsoever
;
for
if
the
Traders
and
Manufacturers
be
forced
to
fly
their
Countries
,
or
withdraw
their
stocks
,
by
vexatious
prosecutions
,
the
having
Natural
Commodities
in
a
Country
,
or
no
great
impositions
upon
them
,
will
signifie
little
to
the
Prince
or
People
;
and
therefore
Liberty
of
Conscience
is
not
only
the
Common
Interest
of
all
the
Nation
,
but
especially
of
his
Majesty
,
in
that
,
First
,
By
it
he
obligeth
all
his
Subjects
equally
to
him
,
no
man
having
just
cause
to
be
offended
at
another
mans
liberty
,
since
he
enjoys
the
same
himself
;
and
more
particularly
,
he
obligeth
all
the
Non-Conformists
to
him
,
who
can
have
no
other
Interest
than
his
,
that
in
grace
and
favour
gives
them
Liberty
;
securing
thereby
,
in
an
especial
manner
,
all
the
several
perswasions
,
from
agreeing
upon
any
thing
to
the
prejudice
of
their
common
friend
;
whereas
the
Papists
have
,
as
others
may
have
,
other
Interests
.
And
were
it
in
the
power
of
man
(
as
it
is
the
Prerogative
of
God
alone
)
to
force
a
belief
or
disbelief
in
matters
controversal
,
it
were
not
(
to
speak
politically
)
the
moral
interest
of
his
Majesty
to
make
all
his
Protestant
Subjects
(
who
own
no
other
head
than
himself
,
and
who
differ
only
in
Circumstantials
)
to
be
of
one
mind
in
Religion
,
but
on
the
contrary
,
to
keep
them
divided
in
opinions
as
checks
upon
each
other
.
For
as
antiently
in
times
of
Popery
,
when
there
was
no
difference
about
the
worship
of
God
,
this
Kingdom
was
not
without
continual
troubles
and
irruptions
in
State
and
Government
;
so
were
not
the
violent
Church
party
kept
now
in
awe
by
a
contrary
interest
,
and
that
they
had
not
Non-Conformists
to
exercise
their
minds
,
and
vent
their
choler
upon
,
they
might
probably
(
as
in
former
times
)
soon
prove
mutinous
.
And
as
the
variety
of
humours
and
Nations
in
Hannibals
Army
were
reckoned
to
tend
much
to
the
obedience
of
it
(
each
being
spies
upon
the
other
)
so
the
like
benefit
may
be
expected
from
the
cherishing
and
maintaining
of
the
Non-Conformists
in
England
.
And
,
although
a
Prince
arrived
to
that
height
which
is
above
Envy
,
and
all
fear
from
abroad
,
may
sometimes
adventure
in
imposing
in
matters
of
Religion
,
it
is
not
in
any
kind
excusable
in
them
that
are
not
in
such
a
condition
,
but
that
stand
in
need
,
in
reference
to
the
potency
of
their
Neighbours
,
of
the
hearts
of
all
their
people
,
especially
in
this
age
,
when
the
large
experience
the
World
hath
had
of
the
insuccessfulness
and
evil
of
it
,
hath
made
(
even
)
in
the
greatest
Potentates
,
a
general
abatement
therein
,
and
now
,
when
it
is
too
late
,
they
grow
weary
of
their
rigour
:
The
last
Pope
,
as
is
affirmed
,
having
disswaded
the
French
King
from
attempting
Geneva
,
when
he
thought
to
have
obliged
the
Church
of
Rome
,
by
reducing
of
it
.
And
oh
that
England
,
whilst
they
have
time
,
would
be
warned
by
the
miseries
of
others
,
to
avoid
the
rock
they
have
split
upon
.
Had
the
former
Kings
of
Spain
used
in
any
degree
the
lenity
that
that
Crown
at
present
practiseth
in
their
Netherlands
,
where
now
a
known
Protestant
may
obtain
his
freedom
of
several
Cities
,
without
having
his
Religion
enquired
into
,
as
at
Bruges
,
Newport
,
&c.
those
Countries
had
not
been
so
thin
of
people
,
nor
Spain
so
depopulated
as
they
are
,
nor
yet
the
whole
House
of
Austria
so
low
,
as
it
now
seems
to
be
.
Nay
,
had
the
Pope
made
formerly
so
little
use
of
his
Inquisition
as
he
doth
at
this
time
,
few
places
being
less
inquisitive
after
mens
belief
,
than
Rome
,
where
one
may
be
as
good
as
he
will
,
and
spend
all
his
days
without
being
proceeded
against
,
either
Ecclesiastically
or
Civilly
,
for
not
coming
to
their
Churches
,
Italy
had
had
more
people
than
it
hath
,
and
been
more
considerable
than
it
is
:
The
French
could
never
advance
by
Massacres
,
of
which
they
are
reckoned
to
have
had
thirty
or
forty
,
at
several
times
,
in
several
places
,
nor
yet
get
forward
in
power
and
greatness
,
until
they
laid
aside
Persecution
;
confessing
,
Secondly
,
It
may
be
concluded
to
be
the
Interest
of
the
King
and
Kingdom
of
England
,
to
grant
Liberty
of
Conscience
,
because
by
a
general
consent
of
Nations
,
liberty
in
Ceremonies
,
invented
by
men
,
seems
to
be
accounted
necessary
for
the
good
of
humane
Society
.
For
I
believe
I
may
without
boldness
affirm
,
that
England
is
singular
in
prosecuting
them
,
who
are
one
with
them
in
Doctrine
,
for
differing
only
in
Ceremonies
,
no
other
Christian
Church
that
I
know
of
,
doing
the
like
.
In
Germany
,
the
Lutherans
have
scarce
,
in
any
two
Cities
or
Countries
,
the
same
Ceremonies
;
Nurenburg
and
Leipsigg
,
having
almost
as
many
as
the
Papists
,
and
yet
differ
in
them
;
Hamburg
hath
fewer
,
and
Strasburg
none
at
all
;
and
so
it
is
through
all
the
Lutheran
Cities
and
Countries
in
the
Empire
,
and
yet
agreeing
in
Doctrine
,
their
differing
in
Circumstantials
makes
no
breach
of
charity
amongst
them
,
although
at
the
same
Communion
I
have
seen
some
receive
standing
,
as
others
have
kneeling
.
The
Pole
in
that
Kingdom
,
several
Popish
Ecclesiastical
Soveraigns
in
Germany
,
and
the
Venetians
in
their
Grecian
Islands
,
do
all
give
Liberty
of
Conscience
in
Religion
,
without
those
fears
and
jealousies
which
we
groundlesly
suggest
;
and
yet
the
Non-Conformists
to
the
Magistrates
belief
,
are
in
some
of
these
places
,
three
times
the
number
of
the
Conformists
:
and
indeed
where
Liberty
of
Conscience
is
given
,
all
cause
of
mutiny
from
the
Reformed
upon
the
account
of
Religion
must
be
taken
away
,
they
owning
no
other
head
than
their
own
natural
Prince
.
The
Church
of
Rome
in
their
using
the
inventions
of
men
in
the
worship
of
God
,
seem
(
their
Principles
considered
)
to
act
rationally
,
because
they
pretend
to
the
assistance
of
an
infallible
Spirit
;
but
for
the
Reformed
Churches
,
who
do
not
pretend
to
any
such
help
,
to
maintain
that
the
Lord
of
Heaven
and
Earth
,
who
is
so
jealous
of
his
own
worship
,
that
under
the
Law
,
he
severely
prohibited
the
adding
to
,
or
diminishing
one
tittle
from
what
he
had
commanded
,
and
under
the
Gospel
gave
no
other
Commission
than
to
teach
according
to
what
he
had
commanded
,
that
he
hath
left
his
Worship
to
the
inventions
of
corrupt
frail
man
,
inclinable
above
all
things
to
superstition
and
idolatry
,
and
who
are
by
nature
endlesly
various
in
their
imaginations
,
sense
,
and
understandings
,
seems
to
be
irrational
,
and
to
accuse
Christ
of
not
having
been
as
a
Son
,
so
careful
of
his
Church
,
as
Moses
a
Servant
was
of
the
Church
of
God
under
the
Law
:
for
had
Christ
intended
to
have
left
his
Church
under
a
negative
obedience
in
worship
,
making
all
things
lawful
that
he
had
not
forbidden
,
the
command
had
been
as
readily
made
,
to
do
whatsoever
he
had
not
prohibited
,
as
it
was
to
do
whatsoever
he
hath
commanded
:
And
that
the
Church
of
Rome
,
who
pretends
to
infallibility
,
should
not
exact
Conformity
in
Ceremonies
,
where
there
is
an
agreement
in
Doctrine
,
as
they
do
not
even
in
Rome
it self
,
(
where
they
might
force
it
,
without
prejudice
to
Trade
,
having
little
to
obstruct
)
there
being
in
that
City
several
Popish
Churches
,
differing
from
one
another
in
Ceremonies
,
and
all
abundantly
from
that
properly
called
the
Roman
Church
,
and
yet
agreeing
in
Doctrine
,
But
if
this
be
not
the
Case
,
and
that
they
really
design
no
more
,
than
piously
to
bring
the
Non
Conformists
into
their
Churches
,
(
as
I
will
hope
they
do
not
)
I
shall
(
because
the
wrath
of
man
will
never
accomplish
the
righteousness
of
Christ
)
humbly
recommend
unto
them
,
as
the
most
effectual
remedy
against
separation
:
First
,
Where
the
Parishes
are
so
large
,
that
the
Churches
cannot
receive
in
some
places
half
,
in
others
not
a
third
or
fourth
to
an
eighth
part
of
the
Parishioners
,
as
the
Churches
of
St.
Andrews
,
Sepulchres
,
St.
Giles
,
and
St.
Martins
in
the
Fields
,
&c.
they
would
be
a
means
of
procuring
Acts
of
Parliament
for
dividing
such
Parishes
,
otherwise
people
cannot
be
justly
blamed
for
going
to
other
Churches
rather
than
stay
at
home
.
Secondly
,
To
furnish
the
Parishes
with
Virtuous
as
well
as
able
men
,
fit
for
the
work
of
the
Ministry
,
for
that
,
where
there
is
a
defect
in
either
qualification
,
hearers
will
think
themselves
obliged
in
duty
to
God
,
and
excuseable
before
man
in
seeking
other
Teachers
;
for
though
a
scandalous
person
may
discourse
well
for
an
hour
in
a
Pulpit
,
yet
his
Life
will
always
do
more
harm
than
his
Preaching
good
;
Example
prevailing
more
with
corrupt
nature
than
Precept
.
I
have
lived
in
reformed
Countries
abroad
,
where
he
that
intends
the
Ministry
,
is
first
heard
exercise
in
private
by
some
of
the
most
able
,
sober
,
learned
,
and
judicious
of
the
Church
,
to
the
end
,
that
whatsoever
should
be
found
amiss
in
matter
,
form
,
affectation
in
words
or
gestures
,
might
be
reproved
and
reformed
,
after
which
he
is
Licensed
to
Preach
,
but
not
ordained
,
until
according
to
antient
Canons
he
is
called
to
a
Charge
,
nor
then
neither
,
without
a
Certificate
of
his
sober
Life
and
Conversation
;
a
method
,
which
as
it
would
prevent
the
contempt
of
the
Clergy
(
so
much
complained
of
by
that
Book
,
writ
by
a
Conformist
,
shewing
the
cause
of
it
)
so
it
would
tend
much
to
the
preaching
the
Non-Conformists
into
,
and
not
out
of
the
publick
Churches
,
as
the
silly
Weekly
Sermons
to
the
Jews
at
Rome
do
them
,
hardning
of
them
in
their
errors
.
And
this
is
a
care
,
that
may
well
be
thought
the
proper
work
of
the
Governours
of
a
Church
,
and
an
imployment
becoming
the
greatest
of
them
;
for
the
debauchery
and
ignorance
of
the
Ecclesiasticks
in
the
Church
of
Rome
,
&c.
may
rationally
be
judged
the
chief
reason
,
why
Religion
thrives
no
better
,
and
Atheism
grows
so
fast
in
the
World
.
For
carnal
men
(
as
all
are
such
by
nature
)
will
not
credit
a
Minister
,
that
teacheth
another
what
he
doth
not
practise
himself
,
but
rather
from
his
contrary
walking
judge
Religion
a
Cheat.
Thirdly
,
It
is
a
good
remedy
against
Non-Conformity
,
to
follow
the
Apostles
rule
,
in
not
imposing
any
thing
in
the
worship
of
God
but
what
is
necessary
,
that
so
none
may
be
kept
out
of
the
Church
by
offensive
impositions
,
as
by
turning
the
Communion-Table
Altar-wise
(
Churchmen
bowing
towards
,
if
not
to
it
;
)
and
exacting
sitting
bare
all
Sermon
time
,
&c.
The
first
is
directly
against
the
Rubrick
,
for
that
the
wisdom
of
our
Nation
hath
ordered
the
Table
to
be
set
in
the
Body
of
the
Church
,
or
in
the
Chancel
,
(
implying
thereby
as
shall
be
most
convenient
for
the
Congregation
)
making
it
(
according
to
other
reformed
Churches
)
a
common
Table
,
and
not
an
Altar
,
and
the
Minister
to
stand
on
the
Northside
of
it
,
and
so
consequently
the
Table
to
stand
East
and
West
,
and
yet
in
opposition
to
Authority
,
it
is
in
most
places
set
North
and
South
(
to
the
offence
of
many
)
being
clapped
to
the
Wall
of
the
East
end
of
the
Church
,
with
Rales
before
it
,
as
if
(
according
to
the
Church
of
Rome
)
it
were
an
Altar
and
Sacred
;
which
actings
contrary
to
Law
,
may
well
be
thought
to
give
some
incouragement
to
the
Non-Conformists
to
follow
their
Examples
in
other
Cases
.
There
are
several
other
Ceremonies
as
well
as
these
,
which
are
without
and
against
Law
.
Though
it
is
enacted
,
That
no
Form
or
Order
of
Common-Prayer
,
Administration
of
Sacraments
,
Rites
or
Ceremonies
,
shall
be
openly
used
in
any
Church
,
Chappel
,
or
other
publick
place
,
of
,
or
in
any
Colledge
or
Hall
,
in
either
of
the
Universities
,
the
Colledges
of
Westminster
,
Winchester
,
or
Eaton
,
or
any
of
them
,
other
than
what
is
prescribed
and
appointed
to
be
used
in
and
by
the
said
Book
;
in
which
Book
is
no
where
found
several
Ceremonies
now
practised
,
nor
the
Order
used
in
some
Churches
.
And
as
to
that
of
sitting
bare
all
Sermon
time
,
as
it
is
without
Authority
,
so
it
is
against
the
practice
of
all
Christian
Churches
,
in
antient
as
well
as
modern
times
,
and
never
known
in
England
until
of
late
,
except
in
the
three
last
Years
of
Bishop
Lauds
Dominion
,
when
he
was
designing
the
reducement
of
Religion
to
Forms
,
Gestures
,
Habits
and
reverence
to
Persons
and
Stone-Walls
:
and
this
unwarrantable
Ceremony
keeps
(
upon
several
accounts
)
many
out
of
the
Church
,
as
some
from
weakness
of
Constitution
,
no
Caps
being
so
good
a
fence
against
Cold
,
in
a
wide
empty
Church
,
as
a
broad
brim'd
Hat
,
others
upon
an
account
of
Conscience
,
as
thinking
the
Ceremony
superstitious
,
and
a
third
sort
upon
a
political
account
,
as
not
daring
to
trust
the
Church
with
an
Arbitrary
Power
of
imposing
what
Ceremonies
they
please
,
fearing
that
the
Countenancing
of
one
Innovation
by
complying
with
it
,
may
usher
in
another
(
incroachments
and
breaking
down
of
Fences
,
being
always
dangerous
,
but
in
some
times
more
than
in
others
)
and
so
leave
it
uncertain
where
the
Ecclesiastical
Itch
to
Dominion
will
rest
,
it
being
already
so
far
advanced
,
that
in
some
places
it
is
expected
that
men
should
be
bare
even
to
the
very
Walls
of
a
Church
,
out
of
Service
or
Sermon
time
;
and
for
warranting
a
Ceremony
contrary
to
universal
practice
,
and
greatest
Antiquity
,
as
that
is
of
siting
bare
during
the
Sermon
,
we
ought
to
have
a
discovery
of
new
Light
from
Scripture
,
lest
otherwise
we
seem
arrogantly
to
accuse
former
Ages
of
impiety
as
well
as
ignorance
,
in
never
using
any
such
pretended
decency
.
And
as
all
unnecessary
things
tending
to
the
dividing
of
a
people
,
and
consequently
to
the
breach
of
Peace
and
Charity
,
is
impolitick
,
so
distinguishing
Ceremonies
not
commanded
by
legal
Authority
,
ought
for
Peace
sake
,
(
as
well
as
a
duty
incumbent
)
to
be
avoided
;
and
if
Church-men
would
according
to
the
decrees
of
several
Councils
,
apply
themselves
only
to
the
affairs
of
the
Church
,
they
would
find
work
enough
there
.
As
first
in
making
strict
Examination
after
mens
parts
,
and
inquiry
after
their
Lives
and
Conversations
before
Ordination
,
which
is
so
necessary
for
prevention
of
separation
,
that
nothing
else
will
be
effectual
,
because
Parishioners
will
take
exceptions
against
their
Pastors
,
if
they
find
them
wanting
either
in
Morals
or
Ministerial
Gifts
,
and
will
not
be
satisfied
with
the
care
of
procureing
severe
Acts
of
Parliament
for
the
suppressing
of
Non-Conformity
only
to
humane
Ceremonies
,
not
differing
in
Doctrine
.
And
if
the
Physicians
who
have
the
care
but
of
our
Bodies
,
will
not
admit
any
into
their
Colledge
without
a
thorough
Examination
and
full
satisfaction
of
their
Abilities
in
their
Faculty
,
with
much
more
reason
men
ought
not
to
be
admitted
into
the
Ministry
,
who
have
the
care
of
our
highest
Concern
,
without
the
like
tryal
.
Secondly
,
In
procuring
Acts
of
Parliament
where
it
is
needful
,
for
securing
our
Religion
against
Popery
,
as
for
preventing
Popish
Mothers
(
according
to
the
late
if
not
present
practice
of
the
Reformed
in
France
)
in
bringing
up
their
Children
(
after
the
Death
of
their
Protestant
Fathers
)
to
the
Romish
Religion
as
they
often
do
.
And
also
if
their
power
for
depriving
scandalous
Ministers
guilty
of
most
enormous
crimes
,
be
not
sufficient
,
as
some
pretend
it
is
not
,
to
procure
more
,
&c.
Thirdly
,
To
promote
the
like
for
augmenting
scandalous
livings
,
and
scandalous
allowances
by
Incumbents
of
pluralities
to
their
under-Curates
.
Fourthly
,
For
providing
(
according
to
the
Example
of
other
Reformed
Churches
)
maintenance
for
super-annuated
Ministers
,
to
the
end
that
such
as
are
qualified
for
the
work
of
the
Ministry
,
may
be
admitted
to
the
places
of
those
who
from
Age
or
other
infirmities
,
either
cannot
Officiate
,
or
are
made
so
unfit
for
their
Callings
,
that
instead
of
instructing
their
Auditors
,
they
administer
nothing
but
matter
of
laughter
,
scorn
,
and
contempt
,
even
to
the
meanest
Capacities
of
the
people
,
of
which
I
have
sometimes
been
a
witness
.
Fifthly
,
For
suppressing
Popery
in
such
places
where
Church-Governours
have
most
power
,
as
where
they
are
Lords
of
Mannors
,
and
have
Collegiate
Churches
with
Deans
,
as
at
Rippon
in
Yorkshire
,
reducing
that
Parish
,
which
(
according
to
common
fame
)
hath
near
two
thousand
Papists
in
it
,
to
the
example
of
Hallifax
and
Bradford
,
two
Parishes
in
the
same
County
,
remote
and
furthest
from
the
eye
of
the
Church
,
where
the
first
hath
not
one
Papist
,
though
twenty
thousand
Communicants
,
and
the
latter
but
one
(
a
silly
old
man
)
though
it
hath
ten
thousand
in
it
,
&c.
and
this
I
humbly
propose
,
to
the
end
that
the
increase
of
Popery
in
such
places
may
not
reflect
upon
our
Illustrious
Church
nor
its
reverent
Governours
,
for
I
would
not
be
understood
in
this
(
which
I
am
led
unto
by
the
Civil
as
well
as
Ecclesiastical
Interest
of
our
Nation
)
to
intend
the
impeaching
or
arraigning
any
thing
that
is
according
to
Law
,
or
the
Ecclesiastical
established
Government
,
all
such
designs
being
so
Foreign
to
my
thoughts
,
that
in
order
to
the
service
of
the
Church
,
I
humbly
offer
further
to
consideration
,
whether
it
's
not
safest
to
reduce
our
manner
of
Worship
in
all
Churches
to
the
exact
rule
of
the
Law
,
lest
otherwise
the
Separatists
in
many
places
,
when
prosecuted
for
Non-Conformity
,
should
plead
Innocency
,
in
that
there
is
no
such
Church
to
go
to
as
the
Law
directs
;
for
unwarrantable
additions
in
the
observation
of
a
negative
Law
,
may
render
the
observation
as
faulty
and
void
as
substraction
may
do
,
which
I
wish
may
be
avoided
;
and
most
of
this
I
have
been
induced
unto
by
that
Book
,
shewing
the
cause
of
the
contempt
of
our
Clergy
,
writ
by
one
of
our
Church
.
Thirdly
,
Liberty
of
Conscience
to
all
Protestant
Non-Conformists
,
is
the
true
Interest
of
King
and
Kingdom
,
in
that
it
is
absolutely
and
indispensibly
necessary
,
for
raising
the
value
of
Land
,
which
at
present
is
miserably
mean
and
low
,
and
advancing
the
Trade
and
Wealth
of
the
Kingdom
.
First
,
Because
imposition
upon
Conscience
,
hinders
the
resort
of
Strangers
,
and
so
the
encrease
of
people
,
whereof
England
is
greatly
wanting
,
coming
so
far
short
of
Holland
in
numbers
,
(
whereby
that
Province
alone
,
is
made
more
considerable
than
all
the
other
six
)
that
whereas
they
are
calculated
to
have
six
Souls
for
one
Acre
of
ground
,
England
,
I
fear
,
hath
hardly
one
for
ten
:
and
the
riches
of
Holland
,
Secondly
,
Imposition
upon
Conscience
,
drives
the
soberest
and
most
industrious
sort
of
Natives
into
Corners
,
leaving
Trade
in
too
few
hands
,
and
to
a
kind
of
people
that
do
but
rarely
mind
it
;
amongst
whom
,
though
there
are
some
that
get
large
Estates
,
it
is
not
the
thriving
of
a
small
number
,
but
diffusive
wealth
,
that
makes
a
Country
rich
.
And
,
as
most
of
the
Corporations
in
England
have
declined
in
their
flourishing
condition
,
since
many
of
the
soberest
and
publick-spirited
Citizens
and
Townsmen
,
have
,
by
the
imposition
of
Oaths
they
could
not
comply
with
,
been
barred
all
share
in
Government
,
so
the
influence
would
have
been
the
same
upon
the
whole
Nation
,
had
not
His
Majesty
wisely
considered
the
good
of
his
Kingdom
,
in
expressing
his
sense
for
Liberty
,
and
in
some
kind
conniving
at
it
.
And
if
men
,
setting
aside
passion
,
would
but
seriously
remember
,
how
pernicious
quarrels
grounded
upon
differences
in
matters
of
Faith
,
have
been
to
Mankind
(
of
which
History
affords
us
plentiful
Examples
enough
to
make
an
honest
heart
tremble
to
relate
)
and
ponder
the
sad
consequence
of
Popish
Persecutions
in
the
Deaths
(
by
several
brutish
ways
and
torments
)
of
many
Millions
of
Christians
in
France
,
England
,
Netherlands
,
Germany
,
the
Alpine
Vallies
,
Italy
,
Spain
,
and
Ireland
,
besides
the
dreadful
Wars
,
Confusions
,
Ruins
,
and
desolations
of
Countries
,
that
have
been
upon
this
account
,
producing
no
other
effects
than
the
depopulating
of
the
three
last
,
and
increasing
the
number
of
Dissenters
in
all
the
rest
,
besides
the
irreparable
damage
of
this
Kingdom
,
in
their
former
Bishops
driving
the
Woollen
Manufactures
back
into
the
Netherlands
,
(
as
the
King
of
Spain
had
before
driven
them
into
England
)
by
Persecution
,
where
they
have
ever
since
increased
,
and
where
they
now
remain
sad
Monuments
to
this
Nation
,
of
the
impolitick
severity
of
those
times
,
they
could
not
but
be
convinced
of
the
vanity
and
wickedness
of
such
practices
,
as
well
as
of
the
civil
prejudice
they
bring
to
Nations
,
in
destroying
of
their
people
,
and
therein
depriving
them
of
the
benefit
of
Industry
,
thinking
charitably
of
that
saying
,
which
was
anciently
in
Vogue
,
and
is
still
in
some
places
remembred
,
that
when
a
Bishop
is
Created
,
the
Devil
enters
into
him
,
and
makes
him
his
Executioner
;
which
as
it
had
its
original
in
times
of
Popery
,
so
it
concerns
their
Bishops
only
.
And
let
no
man
believe
,
that
because
the
Monarch
of
Spain
,
and
Tyrant
of
Rome
,
by
prohibiting
the
reading
the
Old
and
New
Testament
,
exercising
bloody
and
merciless
Persecutions
(
thereby
depopulating
their
several
Countries
)
have
cleared
their
Dominions
of
their
Protestant
Subjects
,
that
therefore
without
using
the
like
means
,
the
Church
of
England
may
do
the
same
by
their
Non-Conformists
;
for
if
the
exercise
of
a
coercive
power
over
the
Consciences
of
men
in
matters
of
Religion
,
causing
poverty
and
the
unpeopling
of
a
Nation
,
were
more
to
be
desired
than
liberty
of
dissenting
in
the
worship
of
God
from
Unscriptural
Ceremonies
,
with
populousness
,
and
abounding
in
wealth
and
riches
;
yet
with
the
Reformed
Religion
it
is
not
feasible
,
because
under
the
light
that
that
brings
with
it
,
human
inventions
can
never
be
imposed
in
the
service
of
God
without
encountring
opposition
:
for
should
the
Nation
be
at
once
emptied
of
one
whole
Generation
of
Non-Conformists
,
so
long
as
reading
of
the
Bible
is
suffered
,
another
will
unavoidably
(
from
the
discovery
it
makes
)
immediately
spring
up
;
and
for
the
prevention
thereof
to
follow
the
Diabolical
Doctrine
of
Rome
,
in
prohibiting
the
use
of
that
word
which
was
given
to
man
by
the
Spirit
of
God
for
his
guide
and
instruction
,
is
not
to
be
done
by
Protestants
,
who
know
that
the
Apostles
did
not
intend
,
that
those
to
whom
they
directed
their
Epistles
should
be
forbidden
the
reading
of
them
,
St.
Paul
having
directed
the
most
of
his
to
all
that
call
upon
the
name
of
our
Lord
Jesus
Christ
,
St.
James
his
to
the
twelve
Tribes
that
are
dispersed
,
St.
Peter
his
first
,
to
the
Strangers
in
several
Provinces
,
and
St.
John
his
,
to
Fathers
,
Young
Men
,
and
Children
,
with
a
particular
direction
to
the
Elect
Lady
and
her
Children
.
And
beside
these
instances
,
there
are
multitudes
of
Texts
in
the
Old
Testament
,
enjoining
and
commanding
the
reading
and
searching
the
Scriptures
,
as
a
duty
incumbent
upon
all
that
fear
God
:
And
if
it
be
unlawful
to
do
evil
that
good
may
come
of
it
,
it
is
much
more
unlawful
to
commit
an
evil
,
which
carries
with
it
the
breaking
down
the
Banks
against
Idolatry
,
Atheism
,
Profaneness
and
Immorality
,
to
the
letting
in
an
Inundation
of
all
manner
of
sin
and
wickedness
,
as
that
manifestly
is
,
of
the
Popes
taking
from
the
people
the
benefit
of
the
Divine
Word
;
for
had
not
the
Devil
found
him
out
that
Policy
,
he
could
never
have
expunged
the
second
Commandment
,
introduced
that
monstrous
Doctrine
of
Transubstantiation
,
that
beneficial
Article
of
Faith
,
Purgatory
,
that
ridiculous
treasure
of
the
Church
,
super-erogation
,
that
impudent
prohibition
of
Meats
and
Marriages
(
called
by
the
Apostle
the
Doctrine
of
Devils
)
nor
those
absurd
antick
gestures
,
actions
and
Ceremonies
in
the
Mass
,
Administration
of
the
Sacraments
,
and
Discipline
of
his
Church
,
so
much
more
fit
for
a
Mountebanks-Stage
than
Divine
Worship
,
that
did
he
not
keep
the
people
strangers
to
the
word
of
God
,
by
sealing
of
it
up
,
his
Church
(
being
without
Foundation
)
would
soon
fall
to
the
ground
,
the
whole
Fabrick
being
supported
by
nothing
but
ignorance
and
interest
,
the
two
great
Commanders
of
the
World
.
Thirdly
,
As
it
is
the
King
and
Kingdom
of
England's
Interest
,
to
give
Liberty
of
Conscience
to
all
Protestant
Dissenters
,
so
it
is
not
only
to
deny
it
to
the
Papists
,
after
the
Example
of
other
Reformed
Countries
,
as
Denmark
,
Sweden
,
several
Princes
in
Germany
,
and
the
reformed
Cantons
in
Switzerland
,
but
also
to
take
care
to
prevent
the
growth
of
them
,
and
that
upon
a
civil
score
;
as
first
,
because
they
own
a
Foreign
head
upon
the
account
of
their
Religion
,
in
which
they
are
carried
on
by
such
a
blind
zeal
,
as
cannot
render
them
less
than
Spies
and
Intelligencers
for
that
Interest
,
and
ready
upon
all
occasions
to
appear
for
it
.
And
even
the
wisest
Popish
States
,
acknowledge
the
reason
of
this
Principle
,
Sir
Walter
Rawleigh
affirming
,
that
the
Venetians
,
as
not
holding
it
safe
to
have
any
in
their
Counsels
,
who
have
Foreign
dependance
by
Oath
,
Homage
,
natural
Obligation
,
Pension
,
or
Reward
,
when
their
Senate
is
Assembled
,
cause
Proclamation
(
before
shutting
of
the
doors
)
to
be
made
,
for
all
Priests
to
depart
,
and
he
who
in
this
Common-wealth
,
is
called
the
Divine
of
the
State
(
an
Ecclesiastical
Person
,
to
be
advised
with
in
matters
of
Religion
)
is
commonly
chosen
such
a
one
,
as
is
reputed
the
least
Bigot
in
that
Religion
,
as
in
the
memory
of
some
living
,
Padri
Pauli
,
and
after
him
Fulgentio
,
both
successively
performed
that
Office
,
and
were
esteemed
Favourers
of
the
Reformation
,
and
Corresponders
with
Diodati
of
Geneva
:
and
if
Papists
dare
not
trust
their
own
Clergy
in
their
Counsels
,
upon
the
account
of
their
Foreign
dependance
,
Protestants
upon
the
same
account
,
have
no
cause
to
trust
Popish
Subjects
in
their
Countries
,
longer
,
than
until
they
that
are
now
living
,
die
away
,
and
that
they
can
breed
their
Children
to
the
Protestant
Religion
.
I
am
not
ignorant
,
that
there
are
a
sort
of
men
,
who
,
with
the
Author
of
that
Book
,
Intituled
The
State
of
England
,
seek
to
infuse
a
belief
into
the
People
,
that
the
dispensing
with
the
Laws
against
the
Papists
,
is
necessary
for
the
prevention
of
persecution
to
Protestant
Subjects
,
by
their
Popish
Princes
;
but
the
imposers
of
that
opinion
,
presume
more
upon
ignorance
,
and
easie
nature
,
in
the
most
of
men
,
than
upon
any
strength
there
is
in
their
Arguments
:
for
this
suggested
danger
,
must
refer
to
Spain
,
Italy
,
the
Emperour
,
or
the
French
King
;
and
for
the
two
first
,
they
have
by
former
Persecution
,
(
though
not
without
depopulating
of
their
several
Countries
)
left
no
Native
Protestants
in
them
;
so
that
however
England
shall
deal
with
their
own
Papists
,
the
King
of
Spain
,
nor
the
Pope
,
have
any
Protestant
Subjects
,
to
use
better
,
or
worse
;
and
for
the
few
reformed
Merchant-Strangers
that
are
among
them
,
they
must
(
for
their
own
Interest
,
in
reference
to
Commerce
)
suffer
them
to
enjoy
a
trading
liberty
,
without
having
their
Religion
inquired
into
,
and
more
than
that
,
they
are
never
likely
to
have
.
And
as
to
the
Emperour
,
he
being
through
facility
of
Nature
,
acted
by
the
Church
,
hath
(
to
almost
the
ruin
of
himself
,
as
well
as
his
Protestants
)
spent
all
his
Reign
hitherto
in
a
grievous
and
sore
persecution
of
the
Reformed
in
his
Hereditary
Countries
(
having
no
power
over
them
in
other
places
of
Germany
)
for
by
it
,
he
hath
lost
a
great
part
of
Hungaria
,
and
in
a
fair
way
of
losing
the
rest
,
besides
that
he
hath
thereby
much
prejudiced
Trade
,
and
lessened
his
people
;
for
even
the
Protestant
Gentry
and
Nobility
,
who
,
by
Birth
,
have
great
Immunities
,
and
ought
not
to
be
imposed
upon
in
matters
of
Religion
,
were
(
lately
)
some
forced
to
leave
their
Countries
,
and
others
who
stayed
,
to
entertain
none
but
Papist
Servants
in
their
Families
,
so
that
England
by
no
kind
of
treatment
of
their
Papists
,
can
increase
the
Emperours
persecution
(
which
is
already
so
high
)
of
his
Protestant
Subjects
.
And
for
the
French
King
,
The
Edict
of
Nantes
granted
by
Henry
IV.
30
April
,
1598.
and
Printed
now
with
the
Seige
of
Rochel
.
The
Edict
of
Nantes
,
confirmed
by
Lewis
XIII
.
22
May
,
1610.
and
again
10
Nov.
1615.
and
by
Lewis
XIV
.
8
July
,
1643.
confirmed
in
Parliament
,
3.
Aug.
1643.
and
again
confirmed
by
the
said
Lewis
XIV
.
this
present
King
,
21
May
,
1652.
and
in
his
Letter
to
Cromwel
,
dated
25
May
,
1655.
about
the
Waldenses
then
persecuted
by
their
Prince
the
Duke
of
Savoy
,
he
takes
occasion
exceedingly
to
magnifie
the
faithfulness
of
his
Protestant
Subjects
,
and
his
great
obligations
to
them
.
Morlands
History
,
Page
566.
he
cannot
persecute
his
Reformed
,
without
breach
of
the
Edict
of
Nantes
(
their
Magna
Charta
)
and
several
other
Laws
,
giving
them
as
good
a
right
to
exercise
their
Religion
,
as
the
Papists
have
for
theirs
,
making
them
also
capable
of
all
civil
offices
,
priviledges
,
and
preferments
equal
with
Papists
,
and
that
upon
consideration
of
having
been
always
loyal
and
faithful
to
the
Crown
;
so
that
there
is
no
parity
betwixt
the
French
Kings
Arbitrary
breaking
of
his
Laws
,
against
the
reason
of
them
,
which
hath
not
yet
been
forfeited
,
and
which
were
made
(
with
acknowledged
gratitude
)
for
the
preservation
of
the
reformed
,
and
the
King
of
England
,
with
the
continued
reason
of
his
Laws
(
witness
the
Massacre
in
Ireland
)
his
keeping
and
executing
them
against
his
Papists
.
But
further
,
those
that
observe
any
thing
of
France
,
must
confess
,
that
that
King
,
in
matters
of
Religion
,
regards
no
examples
of
others
,
or
any
thing
but
his
own
designs
,
as
in
his
present
persecution
of
his
reformed
Subjects
he
may
well
be
judged
to
aim
at
the
advancing
of
his
reputation
with
the
Church
of
Rome
,
as
a
means
to
help
him
forward
in
his
aspiring
designs
;
for
but
few
years
since
,
when
the
Papists
were
under
the
most
severity
in
England
,
the
Protestants
were
under
most
liberty
in
France
,
and
now
they
enjoy
the
greatest
liberty
in
England
,
the
Reformed
are
the
most
persecuted
in
France
:
but
besides
these
circumstances
,
it
cannot
but
be
of
evil
consequence
,
and
a
lessening
unto
Soveraignty
,
to
own
the
having
an
eye
to
other
Princes
in
the
execution
of
their
Laws
,
for
nothing
can
be
more
dishonourable
to
a
Prince
,
than
to
be
under
the
awe
of
Foreign
Potentates
in
his
Administration
,
within
his
own
Dominions
;
but
this
Gentleman
doth
not
always
ponder
what
he
writes
,
for
when
I
consider
his
sharpness
against
the
Presbyterians
,
State
of
England
,
p.
50
,
56
,
60.
&c.
in
England
,
calling
them
Mushromes
,
Tares
,
and
the
Sons
of
Belial
,
insinuating
the
transplantation
and
extirpation
of
them
,
I
cannot
but
wonder
he
should
have
so
much
concern
for
the
Reformed
abroad
,
who
are
the
same
with
the
Presbyterians
of
England
,
and
therefore
must
judge
it
to
proceed
from
favour
to
the
Papists
,
towards
whom
he
so
tenderly
avoids
all
reflections
and
severity
,
as
if
he
thought
the
revolt
of
a
Presbyterian
,
&c.
to
Popery
,
to
merit
a
pardon
from
transplantation
or
extirpation
,
and
not
from
any
kindness
he
can
have
for
the
Protestants
in
other
Countreys
.
Nor
do
I
know
how
to
reconcile
his
boasting
of
the
transcending
Charity
of
the
Church
of
England
towards
other
Churches
,
with
his
accusing
them
of
looking
upon
the
Non-Conformists
of
England
as
Bastards
,
or
making
no
account
of
any
other
Interest
in
them
,
than
a
man
makes
of
the
Vermin
which
breed
out
of
his
excrementitious
sweat
,
or
those
Ascarides
,
which
come
sometimes
in
his
most
uncleanly
parts
;
but
for
such
homely
expressions
,
surely
the
Church
of
England
will
not
think
themselves
beholding
to
him
,
no
more
than
for
rendring
them
so
charitable
to
those
that
differ
from
them
both
in
Doctrine
and
Discipline
,
as
the
Papists
do
,
who
are
the
Church
he
must
mean
,
and
so
uncharitable
to
those
that
agree
with
them
in
all
material
points
of
Doctrine
,
and
differ
only
from
them
in
circumstantials
,
as
the
Non
Conformists
do
.
Secondly
,
The
growth
of
Popery
in
England
ought
to
be
prevented
,
not
only
because
the
Principles
of
their
Jesuits
(
who
of
all
Orders
bear
the
greatest
sway
)
of
good
Intentions
,
Equivocations
,
Mental
Reservations
,
Probability
,
and
Necessity
,
&c.
and
of
their
Church
,
that
there
is
no
Faith
to
be
kept
with
Hereticks
,
render
them
unfit
for
honest
Conversation
,
especially
for
the
Society
of
Protestants
,
there
being
no
sence
against
such
Principles
;
but
also
upon
a
Moral
,
Political
account
,
as
they
are
Enemies
(
compared
to
the
Reformed
)
to
civil
prosperity
,
there
being
no
Popish
Country
in
the
World
,
but
were
they
Protestants
,
would
be
more
than
of
double
consideration
to
what
they
now
are
,
as
those
that
are
so
now
,
are
so
much
more
rich
,
great
,
and
formidable
,
than
when
they
were
under
Popish
Darkness
,
which
proceeds
from
an
unaptness
to
business
,
begot
in
men
of
that
Religion
,
by
the
slavery
they
are
in
to
the
Church
,
and
the
incouragement
given
by
it
to
idleness
,
in
the
multitudes
of
their
lazy
Fraternities
,
numerous
Vagabond
Pilgrims
,
and
Holy
days
;
and
where
Religion
hath
no
influence
upon
men
,
I
wish
this
civil
Consideration
may
:
For
the
truth
of
this
,
Italy
and
Spain
,
where
they
are
the
greatest
Bigots
,
do
evidence
;
besides
,
that
the
same
seems
to
be
made
good
in
England
,
in
that
for
one
Papist
stranger
of
business
,
that
is
in
it
,
there
is
thought
to
be
fifty
Protestants
,
or
more
,
though
,
I
fear
,
the
difference
in
the
number
of
strangers
of
the
one
and
the
other
Religion
,
is
not
much
;
and
the
fewer
idle
and
unprofitable
persons
any
Country
hath
,
the
more
prosperous
it
must
needs
be
.
Thirdly
,
Because
the
vast
sums
of
money
that
go
out
of
England
,
sent
by
Papists
to
such
uses
as
they
call
pious
;
for
putting
young
Gentlewomen
into
Nunneries
,
and
breeding
Gentlemens
Sons
in
Popish
Schools
and
Universities
,
with
the
Popes
Revenue
gathered
by
his
Penitentiaries
and
Missionaries
,
for
Indulgences
,
Dispensations
,
Tolerations
,
Pardons
and
Commutations
,
with
Chimney
money
(
called
Peter
pence
)
continued
still
by
some
,
if
not
by
all
the
Papists
,
is
a
great
impoverishing
of
the
Nation
,
and
so
a
prejudice
to
Trade
,
the
School
at
St.
Omers
having
seldom
less
than
an
hundred
and
twenty
English
Youths
,
and
the
Colledge
at
Doway
,
eighty
or
more
Students
,
besides
their
other
Schools
,
Universities
,
Convents
,
and
Nunneries
,
scattered
over
all
the
Popish
Territories
,
(
founded
on
purpose
to
encrease
that
Interest
in
England
,
corrupt
and
pervert
their
Gentry
)
which
are
too
many
to
enumerate
.
And
I
have
heard
the
Popes
Collections
in
England
Calculated
by
a
Romish
Priest
,
of
more
than
ordinary
imployment
and
intelligence
,
to
amount
to
a
vast
sum
,
a
good
part
whereof
is
paid
out
in
Sallaries
,
to
English
titular
Popish
Church
Officers
,
and
Superiours
of
Orders
,
which
the
Pope
hath
ordinarily
lurking
in
England
;
and
although
this
may
peradventure
be
denied
by
Papists
,
who
have
no
reason
(
though
true
)
to
own
it
,
yet
if
their
private
and
frugal
manner
and
way
of
living
,
with
their
freedom
from
the
charge
of
publick
imployments
be
considered
,
it
may
rationally
be
concluded
,
that
were
they
not
under
some
great
unknown
expence
,
they
could
not
but
exceed
their
Neighbours
abundantly
in
Wealth
,
whereas
on
the
contrary
,
they
do
not
generally
increase
so
much
in
Estates
,
as
Protestants
do
,
who
sometimes
have
less
revenues
,
and
always
live
more
plentifully
.
And
lastly
,
Because
the
multitude
of
lazy
Priests
and
Jesuits
,
sent
as
Emissaries
,
to
seduce
Protestants
,
and
encourage
Papists
in
their
Errors
,
are
a
vast
charge
to
those
of
that
Religion
,
and
in
them
,
to
the
Nation
,
without
contributing
any
thing
to
the
good
of
mankind
:
And
if
the
French
King
thinks
it
his
Interest
,
in
order
to
the
rendring
himself
Protector
of
the
Romish
Religion
,
to
suppress
his
Protestant
Subjects
,
who
,
by
Law
,
have
a
right
to
Liberty
of
Conscience
,
equal
with
the
Papists
,
who
own
no
other
Head
but
their
Native
King
,
and
who
were
so
faithful
to
him
,
that
when
reduced
to
the
greatest
extremities
at
Rochel
,
and
forced
to
implore
the
assistance
of
England
,
yet
would
never
depart
from
their
Allegiance
,
in
putting
themselves
under
England
,
when
sollicited
to
it
;
The
King
of
England
hath
much
more
reason
to
think
it
his
Interest
,
in
order
to
his
safety
,
and
making
himself
Head
of
the
Protestant
Party
,
to
suppress
the
Papists
,
22
Feb.
1603.
and
10
Janu.
1606.
and
the
Preamb.
of
the
Stat.
of
35
Eliz.
Cap.
2.
who
own
another
Head
,
and
so
have
a
Foreign
Interest
,
and
who
are
bred
to
Principles
which
lead
them
to
a
restless
plotting
against
their
Sovereigns
,
if
contrary
to
them
in
Religion
,
never
joining
with
such
,
but
upon
design
for
themselves
.
As
Sir
John
Temple
in
his
History
of
the
Rebellion
of
Ireland
,
well
observes
,
that
to
his
remembrance
there
was
not
one
Gentleman
of
Quality
in
all
Ireland
,
that
was
there
born
and
bred
a
Papist
,
that
at
the
breaking
out
of
the
Rebellion
,
either
took
up
Arms
for
the
King
,
or
desired
to
do
it
,
they
holding
the
murther
of
King
and
People
,
Rebellion
,
or
any
thing
else
,
which
they
judge
may
tend
to
the
propagating
of
their
Religion
,
lawful
,
in
the
case
of
such
as
they
call
Hereticks
,
as
those
who
have
conversed
with
Papists
abroad
,
where
they
sometimes
speak
their
hearts
,
and
own
their
Principles
,
do
know
,
as
well
as
the
Gun-Powder
Treason
,
the
Massacre
in
Ireland
,
and
the
many
Plots
in
Queen
Elizabeths
days
,
(
which
cannot
be
forgotten
)
do
sufficiently
witness
.
And
that
these
are
their
Principles
,
appears
not
only
by
these
instances
,
but
also
by
the
writings
of
their
greatest
Church-men
,
who
maintain
that
the
Pope
hath
power
to
dispense
with
the
Laws
of
God
,
in
case
he
judge
the
observing
of
them
to
hinder
the
doing
of
a
greater
good
.
That
if
a
Prince
be
(
one
they
call
)
a
Heretick
,
he
may
absolve
his
Subjects
from
their
Obedience
to
him
.
And
as
it
is
their
Doctrine
,
that
Faith
is
not
to
be
kept
with
such
,
so
the
other
is
their
practice
,
our
own
late
stories
acquainting
us
,
that
Faux
(
Executed
for
the
Gunpowder-Plot
)
justified
at
his
Death
,
that
horrid
and
detestable
Treason
,
as
good
and
warrantable
by
his
Religion
,
denying
that
he
ought
any
Allegiance
to
the
King
,
because
he
held
him
for
an
Heretick
,
and
was
sorry
only
that
the
design
took
not
effect
(
blasphemously
saying
,
that
God
would
have
concealed
it
,
but
the
Devil
discovered
it
:
)
which
words
we
find
not
since
denied
,
or
blamed
by
any
of
their
Church
.
And
what
security
can
a
Prince
or
State
receive
from
a
Religion
of
such
Tenents
?
And
for
further
demonstration
,
that
these
Principles
are
justly
charged
upon
the
Roman
Church
,
it
is
not
to
be
forgotten
,
that
the
Pope
(
whom
they
call
infallible
)
to
the
end
to
recommend
(
as
laudable
)
unto
all
his
Followers
the
practice
of
Massacres
and
breach
of
Faith
,
appointed
at
Rome
a
Jubilee
or
solemn
Thanksgiving
for
that
at
Paris
(
though
odious
even
to
Infidels
for
the
Cruelty
and
faithlesness
of
it
)
And
sutable
hereunto
,
I
have
my self
heard
that
unnatural
act
of
Phillip
the
Second
of
Spain's
putting
his
Eldest
Son
Charles
to
Death
(
for
being
only
suspected
of
favouring
the
Protestants
in
the
Netherlands
)
That
not
to
be
parallel'd
,
bloody
,
and
more
than
barbarous
Massacre
in
Ireland
,
and
the
Popes
owning
of
it
,
by
sending
his
Nuntio
into
that
Kingdom
to
incourage
and
assist
the
carrying
on
of
that
Rebellion
,
all
justified
by
Irish
Priests
and
others
of
that
Religion
,
which
I
have
met
with
in
Foreign
Countries
.
And
that
the
Papists
are
instructed
from
their
Cradles
in
these
Barbarisms
,
I
have
also
reason
to
believe
,
knowing
it
ordinary
with
them
,
to
confess
it
lawful
before
God
,
to
murther
Protestants
as
they
are
Hereticks
:
and
Dr.
Luther
in
his
Commentaries
upon
the
Galatians
,
confesseth
,
that
before
his
Conversion
he
could
have
administred
Fire
and
Sword
for
the
burning
and
destroying
of
an
Heretick
,
as
thinking
he
should
therein
have
done
high
service
unto
God
;
and
further
chargeth
it
upon
their
whole
Church
,
that
they
hold
they
do
God
good
service
in
killing
Hereticks
.
And
how
strange
soever
this
may
seem
to
men
of
better
Principles
,
ignorant
of
Popish
practices
and
doctrine
,
yet
it
is
no
more
than
Sir
John
Temple's
History
of
the
Massacre
in
Ireland
doth
fully
make
out
,
in
makeing
it
appear
by
the
Depositions
of
several
Credible
Witnesses
,
that
the
inhuman
Cruelties
of
those
Heathenish
Rebels
were
so
prodigious
,
as
the
Primitive
Persecutions
could
not
exceed
;
their
Priests
giving
them
the
Sacrament
upon
condition
not
to
spare
Man
,
Woman
,
or
Child
,
of
the
Protestant
Religion
,
declaring
it
as
lawful
to
destroy
such
,
as
to
kill
a
Sheep
or
a
Dog
,
teaching
Popish
Children
to
kill
Protestant
Children
,
and
Popish
Landlords
to
kill
their
own
Protestant
Tenants
,
as
they
did
Popish
Tenants
to
do
the
same
by
their
Protestant
Landlords
,
and
all
without
regard
to
Sex
or
Kindred
:
And
at
the
Tryal
of
Macquire
(
a
Chief
Rebel
)
it
was
proved
at
the
Kings-Bench
Bar
,
that
there
were
no
less
than
one
hundred
and
fifty
two
thousand
Men
,
.
Women
,
and
Children
,
satanically
murthered
in
the
first
four
Months
,
which
number
though
so
great
,
is
far
short
of
Sir
Johns
Calculation
,
who
affirms
,
that
in
Vlster
alone
,
which
is
but
one
of
the
four
Provinces
of
that
Kingdom
,
there
was
the
same
number
of
Protestants
wanting
in
it
;
and
yet
the
Massacre
was
over
the
whole
Nation
,
which
Sir
John
observes
,
was
occasioned
by
not
putting
the
Laws
in
Execution
against
the
Popish
Clergy
,
as
that
which
caused
the
filling
of
the
Kingdom
with
Priests
and
Jesuits
just
before
the
Rebellion
.
And
now
upon
the
whole
,
though
I
believe
the
English
Nation
to
be
in
the
general
the
best
conditioned
people
(
freest
from
jealousies
and
fears
,
easiliest
cozened
with
good
words
,
not
believing
danger
until
it
be
too
late
)
of
any
in
the
World
,
and
that
therefore
there
may
be
some
among
them
of
the
Romish
Religion
,
who
from
a
natural
tenderness
to
Mankind
,
cannot
bring
up
their
natures
to
the
exercise
of
the
bloody
and
destroying
Principles
of
their
Church
;
yet
as
they
in
the
general
(
and
especially
those
in
Ireland
)
are
the
most
Bigots
to
Rome
,
so
they
want
Bowels
and
good
nature
towards
any
of
a
contrary
Religion
to
them
,
their
Charity
reaching
at
most
no
further
than
to
those
of
their
own
belief
,
losing
sometimes
with
their
Religion
,
all
natural
affection
towards
even
their
nearest
Relations
remaining
Protestants
,
when
themselves
have
turned
Papists
,
of
which
I
have
known
the
experience
.
And
as
their
Priests
working
upon
their
blind
zeal
,
do
according
to
their
own
ambitious
and
restless
Spirits
,
inflame
their
Disciples
with
desires
of
being
uppermost
,
making
them
impatient
of
living
under
any
other
condition
,
so
it
is
the
Interest
of
the
Protestants
of
England
and
Ireland
,
to
be
the
more
jealous
of
any
Power
in
their
Papists
,
as
those
whose
faithless
Principles
are
not
to
be
trusted
,
and
especially
since
in
contemplation
hereof
were
(
I
suppose
)
made
those
wise
Statutes
,
And
by
the
Statutes
of
the
23
Eliz.
Ch.
2.
&
3
of
Jac.
Ch.
4.
it
is
High
Treason
for
any
one
to
endeavour
to
withdraw
another
from
the
the
Established
Religion
,
in
design
to
reconcile
him
to
the
Church
of
Rome
,
as
also
High
Treason
in
him
that
is
so
withdrawn
and
reconciled
to
Rome
.
And
by
the
Book
of
Thanksgiving
appointed
for
the
fifth
of
November
,
set
forth
by
King
James
and
the
Parliament
,
it
is
enjoined
to
pray
upon
that
day
,
for
the
strengthening
of
the
hands
of
the
King
and
Magistrates
of
the
Land
,
to
cut
off
with
Judgment
and
Justice
,
those
workers
of
iniquity
the
Papists
,
whose
Religion
is
Rebellion
,
whose
Faith
is
Faction
,
whose
practice
is
the
murthering
of
Souls
and
Bodies
,
and
to
root
them
out
of
the
Confines
of
the
Kingdom
;
and
it
is
pity
this
good
Prayer
is
now
left
out
of
the
Service-Book
,
or
not
practised
.
And
now
,
since
the
Wisdom
of
the
Nation
hath
judged
the
Papists
so
dangerous
,
it
may
seem
strange
,
that
putting
the
Laws
in
execution
against
the
Non-Conformists
,
should
be
thought
a
good
reason
for
the
prosecution
of
them
,
and
be
none
against
the
other
,
of
whose
dangerous
Principles
there
hath
been
such
large
experience
.
Some
observations
here
may
peradventure
be
thought
strained
and
new
,
as
that
there
is
a
kind
of
Natural
unaptness
in
the
Popish
Religion
to
business
,
whereas
,
on
the
contrary
,
amongst
the
Reformed
,
the
greater
their
zeal
,
the
greater
is
their
inclinations
to
Trade
and
Industry
,
as
holding
Idleness
unlawful
;
but
experience
in
most
places
makes
it
good
:
as
in
Spain
and
Italy
,
no
one
City
can
boast
of
any
great
Trade
driven
by
their
Natives
,
the
greatest
part
of
their
Commerce
being
carried
on
by
Protestant
Strangers
,
Amsterdam
alone
having
more
Trade
than
all
the
Sea-Towns
of
Italy
and
Spain
have
,
put
together
:
But
to
come
closer
to
the
observation
;
In
Germany
,
even
in
those
Cities
where
they
are
Papists
,
without
toleration
to
any
other
,
there
the
Reformed
may
be
said
to
carry
all
the
Trade
,
as
at
Colne
;
in
other
Towns
where
they
are
Lutherans
,
with
a
publick
toleration
to
Papists
,
which
is
denied
to
Calvinists
,
there
the
Reformed
carry
the
Trade
clearly
from
both
Lutherans
and
Papists
,
the
latter
having
little
,
as
at
Frankford
,
upon
the
Main
.
In
other
places
,
where
the
Cities
are
half
Papists
,
half
Lutherans
,
without
toleration
to
any
other
,
there
the
latter
have
the
Trade
,
as
at
Augsburgh
.
In
France
,
the
Reformed
,
for
their
number
,
are
the
greatest
Traders
,
though
that
people
being
looser
from
the
Bishop
of
Rome
than
Spain
or
Italy
,
are
more
given
to
Industry
than
either
of
those
Nations
;
but
yet
,
that
the
Reformed
are
by
much
the
more
Industrious
,
appears
,
in
that
they
have
no
Beggars
amongst
them
,
though
calculated
to
exceed
three
or
four
Millions
of
Souls
;
it
having
been
observed
by
one
that
travelled
France
round
and
crossed
it
several
ways
,
that
in
all
his
Travels
in
it
,
he
never
met
with
one
Protestant
Beggar
;
and
yet
the
multitudes
of
Popish
,
are
such
,
that
it
hath
upon
tryal
been
found
,
that
in
going
from
the
City
of
Rouen
in
Normandy
,
to
the
Protestants
Church
(
two
English
miles
and
an
half
out
of
Town
)
to
give
every
Beggar
but
that
which
they
call
a
double
,
(
hardly
the
sixth
part
of
a
penny
)
will
cost
a
Lewis
d'or
,
which
is
at
least
17
s.
sterling
.
These
instances
cannot
be
denied
by
any
Traveller
,
that
hath
been
curious
to
enquire
into
the
condition
of
these
places
;
and
examples
are
the
same
in
Politicks
,
as
experience
is
in
Naturals
.
Upon
my
own
observation
hereof
,
being
inquisitive
after
the
reason
,
a
person
of
Quality
,
and
Minister
of
State
to
one
of
the
Electors
of
Germany
,
with
whom
I
had
the
honour
to
be
acquainted
,
granted
the
truth
of
these
things
,
but
went
no
farther
for
the
Reason
,
than
that
the
Religion
of
the
Reformed
was
an
argument
of
their
Wit
,
and
that
their
Understandings
made
them
the
abler
Merchants
.
To
which
I
shall
add
this
,
that
as
the
discovery
of
false
Religions
,
may
be
said
to
be
the
effect
of
sense
,
reason
,
and
understanding
,
so
it
is
liberty
that
is
the
improver
of
them
,
no
people
under
slavery
,
having
that
ingenuity
as
when
under
freedom
.
The
Grecians
,
who
antiently
in
time
of
liberty
,
exceeded
all
others
in
general
knowledge
and
depth
of
Learning
,
being
now
under
slavery
,
are
a
dull
,
ignorant
,
barbarous
Nation
.
And
the
Florentines
,
who
were
once
famed
for
acute
and
pregnant
Wits
,
are
now
no
more
so
,
and
at
best
but
equal
to
the
common
sort
of
Italians
;
for
if
oppression
will
make
a
wise
man
mad
,
it
may
well
suspend
the
genius
of
a
people
.
And
now
upon
the
whole
,
since
it
appears
that
Trade
depends
much
upon
liberty
of
Conscience
,
the
suggestions
against
it
,
either
from
unexperienced
,
or
concerned
persons
,
are
not
to
be
regarded
;
Gentlemen
,
bred
only
in
the
Country
and
brought
up
in
a
Religion
which
exacts
little
from
them
besides
Conformity
to
humane
Ceremonies
,
with
opposition
to
every
thing
that
is
contrary
,
being
tenacious
of
that
which
is
so
pleasing
and
grateful
to
frail
Nature
,
are
not
generally
competent
Judges
of
this
Interest
,
nor
yet
any
sort
of
People
,
who
,
having
spent
their
days
in
studying
Books
,
more
than
Men
or
Things
,
employing
themselves
more
in
punishing
tender
Consciences
for
not
obeying
in
the
Worship
of
God
the
Commandments
of
men
,
than
in
the
weightiest
duties
of
their
Callings
,
as
in
suppressing
Papists
,
ignorant
,
debauched
and
scandalous
Ministers
,
rendring
their
Actions
thereby
to
proceed
more
from
Self-Interest
,
than
an
enlightned
and
sincere
Conscience
,
are
not
in
this
case
against
demonstrations
to
be
harkened
unto
.
And
indeed
,
it
is
a
work
most
suitable
unto
Soveraignty
,
the
Grand-Child
of
Henry
the
Great
of
France
,
and
the
large
experience
of
his
Majesty
in
Cases
of
Religion
in
other
Countries
,
to
surmount
all
selfish
opposition
in
this
matter
,
for
the
advancement
of
his
own
Interest
,
and
the
good
of
his
people
,
which
whatsoever
flatterers
may
suggest
to
the
contrary
,
are
bound
up
together
.
I
know
that
the
Enemies
to
Liberty
of
Conscience
,
do
impose
upon
the
World
an
apprehension
of
danger
in
it
;
but
the
position
hath
no
Foundation
in
reason
,
presidents
,
or
any
thing
else
,
save
a
confident
running
down
of
truth
for
their
own
advantage
,
it
no
where
appearing
,
that
ever
Protestants
dissenting
from
their
National
Church
,
having
Liberty
of
Conscience
given
them
,
did
rise
up
against
their
King
,
or
disturbed
the
quiet
of
their
Country
,
as
those
of
the
Romish
Church
have
in
all
Ages
and
Nations
done
.
For
as
the
Reformed
Religion
obligeth
its
Members
to
worship
God
according
to
his
Will
revealed
in
his
Word
,
so
keeping
good
Consciences
in
that
,
it
teacheth
them
obedience
to
their
Soveraigns
in
civil
commands
.
It
is
confessed
,
that
the
old
Waldenses
,
Subjects
of
the
Duke
of
Savoy
,
have
sometimes
fled
to
Arms
for
defence
of
themselves
,
in
the
exercise
of
their
Religion
;
but
although
the
advantages
they
have
often
had
of
their
Princes
,
have
been
great
,
yet
no
sooner
was
ever
Liberty
granted
them
,
than
they
laid
down
Arms
,
returning
again
to
obedience
,
in
which
they
always
continued
,
until
their
Articles
were
broke
,
which
(
contrary
to
Faith
)
was
frequently
done
:
and
the
like
cannot
be
denied
concerning
the
Protestants
of
France
,
Hungary
,
and
other
places
,
whereas
on
the
contrary
,
antient
and
modern
Story
afford
us
plentiful
relations
of
those
of
the
Romish
Religion
rising
up
against
their
Kings
,
when
they
●●ve
had
full
liberty
in
Religion
,
and
no
restraint
.
●●●n
them
in
their
Worship
:
as
who
were
greater
Instruments
in
the
Barons
Wars
in
England
,
against
their
Kings
,
and
in
the
changes
that
followed
thereupon
,
than
the
Church
in
time
of
Popery
?
were
not
the
many
Tragedies
,
acted
antiently
in
Scotland
,
in
such
times
,
when
they
were
all
Papists
?
Did
not
the
Romish
Catholicks
in
France
,
notwithstanding
theirs
was
the
National
Religion
,
depose
and
degrade
their
lawful
Soveraign
Henry
IV.
the
Parliament
of
Tholouse
,
in
his
absence
,
Fourthly
,
As
England
is
an
Island
accommodated
with
good
Havens
,
Ports
,
Harbours
,
and
safe
Coasts
,
for
making
their
Shipping
the
Walls
of
it
(
as
they
have
ever
with
good
reason
been
esteemed
and
called
)
so
they
ought
to
look
upon
the
conveniencies
that
God
and
nature
have
therein
given
them
above
all
other
Nations
,
to
be
their
great
benefit
,
and
to
hold
it
the
undoubted
internal
Interest
of
both
King
and
Kingdom
,
to
make
use
of
such
their
advantage
,
in
keeping
always
a
sufficient
guard
at
Sea
,
and
that
First
,
Because
Foreign
Commerce
is
thereby
protected
and
incouraged
,
in
freeing
the
Seas
from
Pirates
,
and
in
affording
good
Convoys
against
Enemies
and
the
pilfering
French
.
Secondly
,
Because
such
Guards
at
Sea
(
beside
that
they
are
honourable
and
render
the
Nation
formidable
to
their
Neighbours
)
are
to
England
,
not
only
as
Frontier
Garisons
are
to
other
States
,
but
much
more
,
in
that
,
notwithstanding
out-Towns
,
Inroads
may
be
made
into
a
Country
,
whereas
England
keeping
themselves
Masters
at
Sea
(
which
with
ease
they
may
do
)
they
are
not
only
above
all
danger
from
abroad
,
but
have
also
thereby
the
charge
and
inconvenience
of
a
standing
Militia
as
well
spared
as
Domestick
Industry
incouraged
,
by
having
the
Country
freed
from
Land
Souldiers
,
whose
idle
Callings
and
rude
manners
,
being
(
in
times
of
Peace
)
of
ill
Example
and
a
burthen
to
a
Nation
,
prove
always
obstructors
of
ingenuity
and
trade
,
which
is
the
reason
why
other
Countries
,
who
are
not
capable
of
being
defended
by
Sea-Guards
only
,
make
use
of
Frontier
Garrisons
,
keeping
their
Inlands
as
free
from
Souldiers
as
is
possible
.
Thirdly
,
Because
Sea
imployment
being
of
an
active
and
laborious
nature
,
the
spending
that
money
at
Sea
which
other
Countries
spend
on
Land
Forces
,
an
industrious
sort
of
people
,
fit
and
useful
for
service
,
as
well
at
Land
as
Sea
,
are
bred
and
nourished
,
instead
of
Land
Souldiers
,
who
are
generally
of
lazy
humours
and
useless
save
only
in
time
of
a
Domestick
War
,
which
can
never
be
feared
in
a
Country
under
so
happy
a
Constitution
and
Administration
as
England
.
Besides
as
no
Oaths
,
or
Arms
,
can
(
according
to
general
experience
)
secure
an
ill
Government
,
so
a
good
(
especially
in
an
Island
which
cannot
be
invaded
but
by
Sea
,
and
where
they
are
an
over-match
for
any
Country
)
stands
in
no
need
of
either
.
Fourthly
,
Because
as
it
is
the
undoubted
political
Interest
of
all
Trading
Countries
,
to
countenance
and
advance
by
all
honourable
and
honest
ways
the
Reformed
Religion
,
as
those
of
that
perswasion
are
of
active
and
industrious
Principles
,
and
to
suppress
Popery
because
of
their
contrary
dispositions
and
breeding
;
so
as
the
English
Seamen
having
experienced
abroad
the
ridiculousness
of
Popish
Worship
,
and
the
sluggishness
that
is
nourished
by
that
Religion
in
all
sorts
of
their
members
,
especially
in
their
Pilgrims
,
begging
Fryers
,
and
other
unprofitable
Orders
,
come
thereby
to
be
most
averse
(
if
not
universally
so
)
of
all
other
Callings
to
the
Church
of
Rome
,
England
is
the
more
ingaged
in
their
Interest
,
to
endeavour
the
breeding
of
them
,
as
a
Generation
that
is
for
the
security
of
the
Kingdom
against
Strangers
,
and
upon
all
occasions
useful
in
opposing
the
dangerous
designs
of
the
Papists
,
and
of
great
benefit
to
the
Country
,
in
protecting
Foreign
Traffick
,
sparing
the
charge
of
Land
Souldiers
,
and
preventing
in
them
the
ill
Example
of
Idleness
.
And
Fifthly
,
Because
never
any
Nation
exceeded
in
Glory
and
Renown
,
that
was
not
great
at
Sea
;
The
Romans
,
Grecians
,
and
Egyptians
,
having
all
in
their
several
times
been
more
or
less
great
,
according
to
the
proportion
of
their
power
there
.
And
thus
having
done
with
the
Domestick
Concern
of
England
,
I
come
to
the
Foreign
Interest
of
that
Kingdom
.
And
first
,
As
the
Foreign
Interest
of
a
Nation
looks
outward
,
and
in
order
to
its
good
and
preservation
,
regards
the
actings
and
designs
of
Foreign
Princes
and
States
(
especially
their
Neighbours
)
endeavouring
to
reduce
them
to
that
which
may
most
agree
with
their
own
good
and
safety
;
so
it
is
the
Interest
of
the
King
and
Kingdom
of
England
,
to
make
use
of
the
advantages
their
strength
and
situation
gives
them
,
in
weighing
the
Imperial
Powers
of
Christendom
,
keeping
the
Ballance
,
by
adding
to
,
or
diminishing
from
any
of
them
,
as
best
suits
with
Justice
,
and
their
own
Interests
.
And
as
undoubtedly
His
Majesty
hath
done
more
than
any
since
good
Queen
Elizabeth
(
if
for
a
short
time
a
sort
of
people
not
fit
to
be
remembred
did
not
the
same
)
in
hitting
upon
his
true
Foreign
Interest
,
in
that
triple
League
of
which
he
was
the
Author
,
and
into
which
he
hath
,
with
so
much
wisdom
and
prudence
lately
entered
for
opposing
all
growing
greatness
by
Sea
or
Land
,
in
the
French
,
they
being
already
too
potent
for
their
bordering
Neighbours
;
so
constantly
and
effectually
to
adhere
thereunto
,
in
joining
with
all
others
to
that
end
,
and
particularly
with
Spain
,
with
whom
England
hath
a
much
more
profitable
Trade
than
with
France
,
is
(
according
to
present
affairs
)
the
same
;
For
should
France
,
by
the
acquisition
of
those
convenient
Provinces
and
Ports
of
the
Netherlands
,
become
Competitors
with
England
in
Trade
(
to
say
no
worse
of
them
)
they
would
,
in
a
short
time
,
Walt.
Rawleighs
Cabinet
Counsellor
.
make
good
Sir
Walter
Rawleighs
Character
of
them
,
in
being
false
,
insolent
,
and
covetous
Neighbours
.
And
as
the
French
fomented
the
War
in
the
Year
1665.
betwixt
England
and
Holland
,
and
then
designed
clearly
and
manifestly
so
far
the
assistance
and
incouragement
of
which
party
soever
should
prove
the
weaker
side
,
as
would
keep
them
in
an
equal
ballance
,
to
the
end
they
might
destroy
each
other
,
and
in
their
fall
give
them
an
advantage
of
increase
;
the
which
they
did
from
a
wise
prospect
of
the
damage
it
would
be
to
them
(
in
a
total
defeating
their
design
for
an
Universal
Dominion
)
to
suffer
either
England
or
Holland
,
and
especially
the
first
,
to
be
sole
Masters
of
the
Sea
;
so
First
,
It
concerns
England
to
join
with
Holland
for
preventing
of
the
French
in
arriving
at
the
same
themselves
,
because
nothing
can
be
more
manifest
,
than
that
such
is
their
ambition
,
and
that
both
from
their
actions
,
and
the
writings
of
their
Subjects
,
though
the
frustrating
of
them
in
it
,
is
yet
as
easie
for
England
and
Holland
resolving
upon
it
(
and
holding
a
good
and
hearty
intelligence
with
each
other
)
to
do
,
as
it
is
for
them
to
desire
it
.
For
the
present
want
the
French
have
of
Ports
in
the
Narrow
Seas
,
and
having
none
very
good
on
this
side
the
Mediterranean
,
save
Brest
in
Britaignie
,
(
except
the
new
made
Haven
at
Rochford
upon
the
River
of
Charent
,
which
is
so
deep
in
the
Bay
of
Biscay
,
as
is
out
of
all
Marine
Course
,
save
to
their
own
Country
,
be
a
second
)
renders
them
obnoxious
to
a
reducement
in
their
Naval
strength
,
(
without
difficulty
)
to
the
devotion
and
discretion
of
their
Neighbours
,
and
to
do
it
in
time
,
is
the
general
Interest
of
Europe
.
For
should
they
be
suffered
to
gain
the
Havens
in
the
Netherlands
,
they
would
soon
contend
for
the
Dominion
of
the
Narrow
Seas
,
or
should
they
by
the
Death
of
the
Young
King
of
Spain
,
become
Masters
of
that
Country
,
and
after
that
consequently
of
Portugal
,
and
so
of
the
Harbours
and
Ports
in
both
Countries
which
are
good
,
or
by
the
Rebellious
Inclinations
of
the
Papists
in
Ireland
,
surprize
any
Sea
Towns
there
,
which
are
yet
better
,
it
would
then
(
in
a
little
time
)
prove
a
hard
task
(
if
not
too
late
)
to
deal
with
them
.
And
since
nothing
can
be
more
clear
,
than
that
the
French
,
considering
that
no
People
or
Prince
can
exceed
in
greatness
that
is
not
great
at
Sea
,
and
that
none
can
be
great
there
,
that
is
not
better
accommodated
with
Ports
and
Havens
than
they
yet
are
,
do
therefore
seek
to
supply
themselves
elsewhere
;
England
and
Holland
are
concerned
in
their
Interests
to
agree
together
,
for
preventing
of
them
in
such
their
design
,
and
particularly
the
first
,
in
that
the
French
are
the
only
people
in
all
the
World
,
that
the
English
Nation
hath
cause
to
be
jealous
of
,
all
other
Countries
being
uncapable
of
putting
them
in
danger
.
For
though
the
Dutch
have
of
late
in
their
contests
with
them
,
come
(
by
accident
)
better
off
than
they
could
well
have
hoped
for
,
or
formerly
did
;
yet
experience
shewed
even
then
that
they
are
not
fit
for
Land
Invasions
.
And
that
they
can
never
agree
with
France
,
whilst
they
remain
a
Republick
,
for
a
Conquest
of
England
(
as
some
will
irrationally
suggest
)
may
be
relied
upon
;
And
not
only
in
that
they
want
people
for
such
a
design
,
but
also
because
being
a
Country
that
hath
as
wise
men
among
them
as
the
World
affords
,
they
cannot
promise
themselves
any
security
in
a
Partnership
with
a
Prince
so
much
too
mighty
for
them
as
is
the
French
King
,
and
therefore
we
ought
not
to
suffer
groundless
suggestions
to
turn
us
from
our
true
Interest
in
keeping
of
them
up
.
Secondly
,
Because
the
ambitious
designs
of
France
,
their
present
Constitution
,
and
the
nature
of
their
Government
,
requiring
a
continual
standing
Land
Army
,
for
keeping
their
oppressed
people
in
awe
,
that
they
may
thereby
be
ready
for
any
design
,
especially
for
Invading
Spain
,
should
that
sickly
King
be
taken
away
;
that
by
the
payment
of
their
Forces
,
they
may
Issue
out
some
part
of
their
vast
Revenue
,
exacted
from
their
miserable
Subjects
(
lest
otherwise
in
few
years
,
all
the
money
in
France
should
Center
in
their
publick
Coffers
)
their
sometimes
Alarming
of
England
,
by
drawing
towards
them
with
their
numerous
Field
Army
,
will
be
of
no
charge
to
them
,
whilst
the
English
will
thereby
be
put
upon
perpetual
expence
,
in
keeping
Land
Forces
on
foot
,
and
yet
notwithstanding
be
unsecure
,
except
not
suffering
the
French
to
increase
at
Sea
,
but
reducing
them
there
to
what
they
were
(
to
look
no
further
back
)
in
1662.
when
they
had
not
twenty
Ships
of
War
great
and
small
(
whereas
they
have
now
six
or
seven
times
as
many
,
and
all
much
better
)
the
English
keep
in
themselves
the
Commanding
power
there
,
and
so
free
their
Country
of
the
Charge
and
inconvenience
of
Land
Armies
.
And
the
taking
down
the
French
at
Sea
,
and
so
preventing
our
danger
from
them
,
may
yet
with
facility
be
done
;
for
notwithstanding
the
great
noise
the
number
of
their
Ships
make
in
the
World
,
we
are
still
an
over-match
for
them
,
and
shall
be
so
,
until
they
get
more
and
better
Harbours
for
Navigation
than
they
at
present
have
,
for
nothing
multiplies
Seamen
but
Foreign
Commerce
,
and
nothing
that
so
much
,
as
plenty
of
good
Ports
,
Havens
,
and
safe
Coasts
,
(
of
which
to
the
comfort
of
Christendom
France
is
in
want
)
but
if
we
delay
bridling
their
ambition
,
until
they
have
furnished
themselve●
further
with
Ports
and
Havens
,
they
will
soon
prove
too
great
to
be
dealt
with
,
and
therefore
it
must
be
the
Interest
of
England
,
and
indispensibly
necessary
for
them
,
to
join
(
before
it
be
too
late
)
with
Holland
for
destroying
the
French
in
their
Naval
strength
,
New-found-land
Fishery
(
increased
lately
to
the
prejudice
of
England
)
and
their
West-India
Trades
,
which
are
their
Nurseries
for
Seamen
,
and
in
doing
this
,
England
,
will
have
a
treble
advantage
.
First
,
In
securing
themselves
against
their
Invasions
and
Insolencies
,
which
they
have
lately
had
experience
of
.
Secondly
,
In
retrieving
their
New-found-land
Fishery
,
which
the
French
have
almost
wormed
them
out
of
.
And
thirdly
,
In
putting
a
stop
(
without
the
Charge
of
Invading
them
by
Land
)
to
their
Conquests
,
for
by
taking
away
their
Trade
,
their
power
at
Land
will
be
taken
away
,
the
first
being
that
which
gives
life
to
the
latter
;
and
when
any
Nation
not
being
content
with
their
own
Dominions
,
designs
ambitiously
,
and
without
provocation
against
Mankind
in
general
(
as
by
making
their
glory
the
occasion
of
their
War
it
is
manifest
they
do
,
a
reason
so
sensual
and
unchristian
,
as
may
well
alarm
all
Princes
and
States
against
them
)
they
ought
to
be
dealt
with
as
Beasts
of
prey
,
in
using
all
just
means
for
disarming
of
them
,
and
as
it
is
most
proper
for
other
Princes
and
States
(
who
are
upon
the
continent
)
to
undertake
them
at
Land
,
so
for
England
to
do
it
at
Sea
is
their
natural
Province
;
and
this
being
done
,
they
may
then
in
Summer
with
twenty
Men
of
War
in
the
Channel
,
and
eight
or
ten
upon
the
Coast
of
Ireland
,
and
fewer
in
Winter
,
bid
defiance
to
all
the
World
;
whereas
by
any
other
way
they
can
never
be
safe
;
for
should
the
French
prove
once
their
Masters
,
or
equals
at
Sea
,
England
would
not
in
any
kind
be
able
to
keep
a
standing
Land
Army
great
enough
,
to
defend
all
the
Coasts
round
their
three
Kingdoms
of
England
,
Scotland
,
and
Ireland
,
but
must
in
such
Case
be
at
the
devotion
of
the
French
.
And
when
any
other
way
of
safety
to
our
Nation
,
than
by
bringing
down
the
French
at
Sea
is
made
out
,
I
shall
readily
confess
my
error
,
but
until
then
I
cannot
without
great
anxiety
of
mind
remember
our
danger
from
them
,
for
that
I
cannot
apprehend
any
reason
that
that
Nation
can
have
now
more
than
in
former
Ages
,
for
increasing
(
at
so
grand
an
expence
)
their
men
of
War
to
so
great
a
number
,
other
than
in
design
against
England
and
Ireland
,
that
Kingdom
standing
in
no
need
of
Sea-Guards
,
as
is
evincible
by
their
having
had
none
considerable
in
their
former
Wars
with
Spain
,
at
times
when
that
Crown
was
in
its
Zenith
,
mighty
and
powerful
at
Sea
:
for
the
difficulty
and
hazard
in
approaching
their
Coasts
,
and
Invading
their
Country
,
from
the
lowness
of
their
Land
,
rockiness
of
their
Seas
,
with
the
multitude
of
their
people
,
fit
enough
to
defend
their
own
Coasts
,
may
as
well
save
them
still
the
charge
of
a
Naval
Force
,
as
it
hath
hitherto
done
,
except
they
aim
at
an
Invasion
of
England
or
Ireland
,
or
both
;
and
to
make
this
the
more
intelligible
,
I
will
reduce
all
to
this
Position
,
That
England
and
the
Territories
thereunto
belonging
,
cannot
be
secure
against
the
Neighbourhood
of
France
,
without
keeping
the
Dominion
of
the
Seas
in
themselves
.
For
France
being
a
Country
over-stocked
with
people
,
abounding
in
Provisions
,
and
Ammunition
for
War
,
having
plenty
of
Military
Officers
,
an
active
ambitious
King
,
one
of
business
,
so
wise
as
to
chuse
able
and
faithful
Counsellors
,
to
know
his
own
Interest
and
to
pursue
it
;
there
is
nothing
wanting
to
them
,
save
a
power
at
Sea
,
for
Invading
of
England
.
And
as
our
Countries
are
not
to
be
invaded
but
by
Sea
,
so
Islands
are
best
defended
by
Sea
Guards
,
especially
where
the
Coasts
and
Harbours
are
safe
,
good
,
and
of
easie
descent
,
as
those
of
England
,
Scotland
,
and
Ireland
are
,
where
whoever
is
Master
,
may
without
difficulty
land
almost
in
any
part
,
and
a
Fleet
being
removeable
with
more
speed
than
Armies
from
one
place
to
another
in
case
of
opposition
,
without
wearying
and
harrazing
of
their
Souldiers
,
landing
cannot
be
prevented
,
except
it
were
possible
to
keep
Armies
sufficiently
numerous
to
defend
all
the
Coasts
round
the
three
Kingdoms
,
so
that
there
is
no
way
left
to
secure
these
Countries
against
the
puissance
of
France
,
which
lies
conveniently
for
invading
of
them
,
but
by
such
Sea-Guards
as
may
be
an
over-match
for
them
;
and
therefore
it
consequently
follows
,
that
the
indispensible
Interest
of
England
is
,
to
reduce
the
French
at
Sea
to
that
condition
,
that
they
may
not
be
able
to
invade
them
.
And
as
Ships
no
more
than
Guns
can
signify
any
thing
,
without
men
to
make
use
of
them
,
so
the
way
to
keep
the
Dominion
of
the
Seas
,
is
to
endeavour
the
increasing
of
our
own
Mariners
,
as
well
as
to
prevent
the
French
in
doing
the
same
,
lest
otherwise
they
should
come
to
equal
if
not
exceed
us
in
them
,
as
they
seem
to
design
,
and
if
they
should
but
increase
in
Seamen
twenty
Years
more
,
after
the
rate
of
the
twenty
last
Years
,
in
all
probability
we
should
have
enough
to
do
with
them
,
for
in
less
than
the
time
mentioned
,
they
are
risen
from
twenty
Men
of
War
to
one
hundred
and
forty
,
and
from
having
an
inconsiderable
share
in
the
New-found-land
Fishery
(
which
was
our
Chief
Nursery
for
Seamen
)
to
out-do
us
there
,
and
that
by
the
advantage
they
have
,
First
,
In
the
convenience
of
the
Neighbourhood
of
that
Land
which
we
lately
gave
them
in
exchange
for
that
part
of
the
Island
of
St.
Christophers
,
taken
from
us
in
our
Kings
War
with
Holland
.
And
secondly
,
By
the
cheapness
of
Salt
,
which
their
King
gives
them
free
of
duty
,
a
piece
of
generosity
he
would
not
be
guilty
of
to
his
Subjects
,
were
it
not
on
purpose
to
eat
us
out
of
that
Trade
,
by
going
cheaper
to
Foreign
Markets
than
we
can
,
insomuch
,
that
if
we
do
not
out
them
there
by
force
,
they
will
us
in
a
little
time
by
underselling
,
and
then
we
shall
not
only
lose
our
best
Nursery
for
Seamen
,
but
which
is
most
mischievous
,
make
our
loss
such
a
gain
to
our
malitious
and
implacable
Enemies
,
as
may
render
them
our
equals
,
if
not
Masters
at
Sea
;
for
in
this
Fishery
alone
,
they
are
reckoned
to
imploy
every
Summer
near
thirty
thousand
men
,
whereof
five
or
six
thousand
become
Yearly
by
that
Trade
new-bred
Mariners
,
and
herein
they
already
out-go
England
one
third
at
least
,
though
but
a
few
years
since
they
were
Pedlers
to
them
in
that
Fishery
.
And
besides
this
,
they
begin
likewise
to
improve
in
the
Greenland
Trade
,
in
which
if
they
proceed
it
will
tend
mightily
to
the
increasing
of
their
Mariners
,
and
so
help
them
in
their
design
for
the
dominion
of
the
Seas
,
which
is
hardly
to
be
prevented
,
but
by
a
timely
War
;
and
therefore
we
may
account
it
a
providence
,
that
we
have
an
opportunity
to
declare
War
against
them
,
whilst
we
are
too
strong
for
them
at
Sea
,
and
may
have
Consederates
not
only
to
join
with
,
for
destroying
them
in
their
several
Fisheries
,
(
which
breed
them
more
Mariners
than
all
their
other
Trades
)
but
also
that
will
find
them
work
enough
at
Land
whilst
we
fall
upon
them
by
Sea
.
And
as
for
New-found-land
,
we
have
an
original
right
to
that
,
as
having
been
the
first
discoverers
and
inhabiters
of
it
,
and
as
I
have
been
informed
,
the
French
at
first
paid
us
a
duty
for
permitting
them
to
Fish
there
,
but
never
arrived
at
any
height
in
that
Trade
,
until
of
late
Years
,
and
by
driving
them
out
of
this
place
,
and
(
according
to
the
Example
of
other
Countries
in
their
Plantations
)
prohibiting
their
trading
thither
,
England
will
not
only
preserve
a
Magazine
of
Mariners
for
their
own
use
,
but
also
thereby
keep
the
French
from
arriving
at
any
greatness
at
Sea
,
which
is
our
undoubted
Interest
.
Secondly
,
As
England
and
the
Vnited
Netherlands
(
which
are
in
ordinary
discourse
understood
by
the
name
of
Holland
,
that
Province
,
by
way
of
eminence
,
giving
denomination
unto
the
whole
)
are
the
two
great
Masters
of
Naval
strength
,
and
seated
with
such
advantages
for
assisting
each
other
,
that
whilst
a
true
intelligence
is
preserved
betwixt
them
,
it
is
not
in
nature
for
all
their
Enemies
combining
together
,
to
prejudice
either
of
them
;
so
it
is
the
true
Interest
of
England
,
to
maintain
a
firm
and
perpetual
friendship
and
union
with
them
;
and
that
,
First
,
Because
as
the
Netherlands
are
naturally
strong
,
so
they
are
above
all
other
Countries
fitted
by
situation
for
the
use
of
England
,
to
give
check
to
any
aspiring
Prince
,
and
be
as
invincible
Bulwarks
,
against
the
All-devouring
designs
of
the
French
King
,
in
being
able
at
any
time
,
with
the
countenance
of
England
,
to
destroy
him
at
Sea
,
who
being
brought
down
there
,
and
so
in
his
Commerce
,
will
soon
abate
of
his
Power
at
Land
;
and
surely
nothing
can
be
more
for
the
security
of
Europe
,
than
to
reduce
the
Naval
Strength
of
that
threatning
King
,
within
former
bounds
;
for
the
World
found
,
that
until
the
Spaniard
lost
his
Marine
Force
,
in
the
Year
1639.
which
he
never
after
recovered
,
he
maintained
his
design
for
the
Universal
Monarchy
,
very
vigorously
,
and
never
sunk
till
then
.
Secondly
,
Because
it
is
equally
their
Interest
with
England
,
in
reference
to
their
Navigation
,
to
keep
the
Ballance
betwixt
the
Northern
Kings
and
Soveraigns
,
not
suffering
any
of
them
to
engross
that
Sea
,
because
Naval
Commodities
comeing
thence
,
neither
of
them
can
be
safe
longer
than
the
Sea
remains
divided
among
several
Princes
and
States
,
whose
general
Interest
it
can
never
be
to
deny
them
necessaries
for
their
Shipping
(
the
chief
Walls
of
their
several
Countries
)
or
a
general
Trade
with
them
;
whereas
if
one
were
sole
Master
of
the
whole
,
he
would
peradventure
in
some
Cases
judge
it
his
,
and
presume
to
refuse
them
all
accommodations
;
and
this
principle
,
the
States
of
Holland
have
wisely
in
our
days
,
several
times
owned
,
as
in
the
Years
1643.
in
siding
with
the
Crown
of
Sweden
,
when
the
Danes
would
(
had
not
the
States
assistance
been
in
the
way
)
have
run
them
down
at
Sea
;
as
also
on
the
contrary
,
in
the
Year
1658.
in
taking
part
with
the
Danes
,
when
the
Swedes
had
otherwise
done
the
like
by
them
,
by
which
means
,
both
the
Crowns
are
preserved
,
and
kept
within
tolerable
limits
and
bounds
.
Thirdly
,
Because
that
as
Providence
seems
to
have
placed
them
with
conveniencies
for
joining
with
England
,
in
keeping
all
other
Maritime
Princes
,
or
Powers
in
order
,
so
,
without
any
capacity
of
being
dangerous
to
their
Neighbours
,
their
Constitution
being
such
,
as
will
not
well
admit
of
any
further
acquists
.
Fourthly
,
Because
as
England
and
Holland
are
of
one
and
the
same
Religion
,
save
in
some
Ceremonies
,
so
it
would
be
of
great
incouragement
and
countenance
to
all
the
Protestant
Countries
,
to
have
a
firm
League
betwixt
two
such
formidable
Powers
of
their
own
belief
,
and
as
great
a
trouble
and
disturbance
to
all
the
Popish
Counsels
.
Fifthly
,
Because
the
World
having
had
such
large
experience
of
the
happy
success
of
their
Conduct
,
in
being
principal
Instruments
in
preventing
the
House
of
Austria
in
their
grand
design
for
the
Universal
Monarchy
,
and
consequently
,
in
the
propagation
of
the
reformed
Religion
,
as
well
as
at
several
times
,
in
preventing
both
Dane
and
Sweed
,
from
either
of
them
devouring
the
other
;
it
were
surely
high
impolity
,
as
well
as
in
some
degree
ingratitude
,
to
suffer
such
useful
Instruments
and
Allies
,
to
whom
this
Generation
is
so
much
obliged
for
their
wise
and
excellent
management
of
the
general
Interest
of
these
parts
of
Europe
,
to
be
destroyed
.
And
sixthly
,
should
England
by
refusing
assistance
to
the
United
Netherlands
,
force
them
either
to
join
with
France
,
or
stand
Neuters
,
as
if
they
be
left
single
in
supporting
the
General
Interest
of
Europe
,
they
must
necessarily
(
according
to
the
eye
of
reason
)
do
the
one
or
the
other
,
nothing
can
be
more
certain
,
than
that
it
will
be
of
most
dangerous
consequence
to
the
very
life
of
England
,
to
suffer
so
near
a
Neighbour
as
France
,
to
increase
daily
in
power
and
strength
;
and
if
the
States
shall
by
a
compulsed
Neutrality
look
on
,
and
see
their
Neighbours
by
degrees
subdued
,
they
must
be
cleared
from
all
guilt
of
imprudence
in
it
,
and
leave
the
blame
upon
them
that
deserted
them
,
in
the
maintaining
the
publick
Interest
of
Christendom
,
though
it
should
prove
in
the
end
the
destruction
of
themselves
,
in
that
a
reprieve
for
a
time
is
rather
to
be
chosen
than
a
present
Death
.
And
therefore
,
as
it
was
accounted
the
Interest
of
England
in
the
Reign
of
Good
Queen
Elizabeth
,
to
uphold
the
States
against
the
Spaniard
,
so
it
is
not
only
now
the
Interest
of
King
and
Kingdom
of
England
to
do
the
same
against
France
,
but
even
also
sincerely
and
heartily
to
invite
the
United
Provinces
(
were
they
backward
in
it
)
to
join
with
them
,
in
reducing
that
King
within
former
bounds
and
limits
.
These
States
I
know
have
many
Enemies
,
some
envying
their
Trade
and
Riches
,
others
their
revolt
from
the
King
of
Spain
,
as
of
bad
Example
,
and
the
Church
of
Rome
,
their
established
National
Religion
,
as
that
which
is
past
shaking
.
In
that
having
found
by
experience
,
that
their
temporal
as
well
as
spiritual
Interest
is
bound
up
in
it
,
there
is
no
place
left
for
Popish
delusions
.
And
those
in
the
Government
being
too
numerous
to
be
corrupted
,
the
over-powering
them
by
Force
,
Massacres
,
and
Fires
,
are
all
the
ways
the
Romanists
have
left
for
destroying
of
them
.
And
since
their
Riches
is
their
strength
,
which
lie
most
in
Cities
,
the
Papists
had
surely
ere
this
applied
their
Fiery
Potion
,
were
they
not
by
extraordinary
care
and
watchfulness
prevented
.
But
because
none
of
these
Arguments
can
be
plausibly
made
use
of
against
them
by
the
Papists
,
who
dread
the
Conjunction
of
England
with
them
,
nor
by
those
Princes
and
States
who
assisted
them
in
their
revolt
,
the
grand
reason
for
subduing
of
them
is
made
the
greatness
of
their
Trade
,
which
being
destroyed
,
would
be
divided
amongst
their
Neighbours
,
loading
them
sometimes
untruly
,
with
accusations
of
unjust
dealings
,
exactions
,
and
falseness
;
to
which
I
shall
only
answer
this
,
That
although
I
have
no
cause
to
become
an
Advocate
for
them
,
from
any
advantages
or
benefit
received
,
yet
having
travelled
their
Countries
,
observed
their
Manners
,
and
read
their
Disputes
and
Transactions
with
other
Nations
,
I
think
it
but
an
Act
of
Justice
to
acknowledge
,
that
in
the
generality
of
their
Morals
,
they
are
a
reproach
to
some
Nations
,
(
and
particularly
,
in
so
little
using
that
Art
of
over
valuing
their
Commodities
in
their
selling
to
France
,
who
so
shamefully
use
and
practise
it
)
And
as
to
their
Treaties
and
Alliances
,
after
which
I
have
been
inquisitive
,
I
have
sometimes
found
them
wrongfully
charged
with
breach
of
Articles
,
and
do
not
find
cause
to
accuse
them
of
having
been
in
the
observance
of
Treaties
less
candid
or
faithful
than
other
Countries
;
and
I
cannot
think
,
their
Trade
,
or
Wealth
,
(
although
I
believe
that
Holland
singly
taken
,
is
the
richest
spot
of
ground
for
its
bigness
,
that
ever
was
since
the
Creation
)
to
be
a
good
or
honest
Foundation
of
a
quarrel
:
for
their
Commerce
being
alone
the
effects
of
Industry
and
Ingenuity
,
it
is
no
reason
for
any
to
be
angry
with
others
,
because
they
exceed
them
in
those
Virtues
;
but
besides
that
the
destroying
of
the
Netherlands
would
be
the
shaking
the
safety
of
these
Northern
Regions
,
the
increase
of
Trade
to
other
Countries
,
so
much
promised
by
some
in
their
destruction
,
would
surely
fail
;
for
were
Trade
ruined
in
Holland
,
as
less
cannot
be
the
effects
of
Conquest
and
Slavery
,
the
example
and
emulation
of
their
Trade
,
which
hath
been
the
great
increase
of
it
in
other
Countries
,
being
taken
away
,
and
Trade
fallen
to
a
sort
of
People
of
less
concern
for
it
,
men
would
grow
lazy
and
weary
of
Commerce
,
every
one
thinking
they
did
well
so
long
as
they
were
upon
equal
terms
with
their
Neighbours
;
so
that
the
subversion
of
Holland
would
be
no
benefit
to
any
,
save
to
the
French
King
,
into
whose
mouth
their
Country
would
most
fall
,
who
wanting
nothing
for
the
making
of
him
uncontroulable
,
but
Havens
and
Ports
to
harbour
Ships
,
nourish
and
breed
Seamen
,
would
find
supply
there
,
and
whose
Kingdom
being
over-stocked
with
People
,
would
be
able
to
spare
men
to
plant
an
un-inhabited
Country
,
as
would
certainly
be
the
Fate
of
Holland
,
under
a
Conquest
and
Arbitrary
Government
,
as
it
hath
been
to
all
the
free
Cities
in
Tuscany
and
Italy
,
since
they
lost
their
Liberty
;
whereas
England
wanting
neither
Havens
nor
Ports
,
nor
having
an
over-plus
of
people
,
it
would
be
a
damage
to
them
in
the
loss
of
their
Inhabitants
,
and
an
unprofitable
Charge
to
maintain
Foreign
Colonies
,
where
the
Seas
must
be
perpetually
crossed
for
supplying
of
them
with
Men
,
Money
,
and
necessaries
;
insomuch
that
the
Netherlands
,
under
such
circumstances
as
they
would
be
reduced
unto
by
subduing
of
them
,
would
not
be
in
the
hands
of
the
English
,
so
much
for
their
own
security
as
in
theirs
that
now
possess
them
;
for
restraint
and
freedom
makes
so
great
difference
in
prosperity
,
that
less
than
Liberty
,
incouraging
Trade
and
Industry
,
would
never
be
able
to
maintain
their
Walls
against
the
Sea
,
which
are
kept
up
with
incredible
Labour
,
Charge
,
and
Ingenuity
,
but
expose
those
parts
lying
upon
the
Sea
,
which
are
many
times
more
considerable
than
all
the
rest
,
to
be
devoured
by
it
,
or
laid
much
under
Water
,
and
so
rendred
inconsiderable
.
And
the
truth
of
this
principle
in
thus
much
advancing
the
benefit
of
freedom
above
Arbitrary
Government
,
which
would
be
the
lot
of
Holland
under
any
Conquerour
,
may
be
observed
by
the
two
Cities
of
Wesel
and
Maestricht
,
which
whilst
in
the
hands
of
the
Spaniard
,
were
without
Trade
,
miserable
,
wretched
,
and
poor
,
many
of
the
Houses
of
the
latter
being
left
in
ruins
by
the
Inhabitants
,
as
wanting
ability
to
repair
them
;
and
now
in
less
than
eight
or
nine
and
thirty
Years
,
that
the
States
have
been
Masters
of
them
,
they
are
both
become
flourishing
places
,
the
latter
being
in
a
great
part
new
built
,
with
one
of
the
fairest
and
best
new
publick
Town-Houses
that
is
ordinarily
met
with
,
next
Amsterdam
,
and
Augustbourg
in
Germany
.
But
if
there
were
not
these
Considerations
in
the
case
,
as
well
as
that
of
the
advantage
that
the
fall
of
Holland
would
be
to
the
French
,
which
alone
is
sufficient
to
engage
England
to
support
them
,
it
could
no
way
be
the
Interest
of
England
to
ruine
them
,
to
the
end
to
encrease
their
own
Trade
,
because
if
their
aims
be
only
traffick
,
the
World
affords
matter
enough
to
satisfie
both
Nations
,
and
that
England
hath
so
much
the
advantage
of
Holland
in
natural
helps
for
Trade
,
that
if
they
do
but
improve
them
,
they
cannot
miss
of
exceeding
all
others
in
it
;
and
if
they
will
be
careless
of
their
common
concerns
,
they
ought
not
to
draw
an
argument
from
their
own
neglects
and
sloth
,
for
the
envying
other
mens
activity
and
diligence
.
And
lastly
,
So
long
as
a
firm
Peace
and
amity
is
maintained
by
England
with
the
Netherlands
,
they
may
look
upon
them
as
the
out-works
,
which
must
be
first
taken
in
by
any
Invader
that
will
attempt
them
;
for
as
it
never
can
be
the
interest
,
or
in
the
power
of
Holland
to
invade
England
,
so
their
Interest
in
reference
to
Religion
as
well
as
civil
security
,
will
always
oblige
them
not
to
suffer
any
others
to
do
it
,
or
to
endanger
them
,
in
whose
safety
they
can
only
be
safe
,
it
being
the
clear
Interest
of
England
not
to
suffer
any
other
Potentate
to
subvert
their
Government
:
So
that
upon
the
whole
,
since
the
subduing
of
Holland
cannot
be
a
benefit
but
loss
to
England
,
and
may
be
of
great
advantage
to
France
,
and
the
Church
of
Rome
,
against
which
they
are
impregnable
Fortresses
;
with
some
smaller
profit
to
other
Popish
Soveraigns
bordering
upon
them
,
as
to
the
Elector
of
Colne
and
Bishop
of
Munster
,
&c.
it
must
be
the
chief
Foreign
Interest
of
England
to
support
the
present
Government
of
Holland
.
Thirdly
,
It
is
the
Interest
of
England
to
hold
a
good
Correspondence
with
Spain
,
not
only
because
that
People
being
little
inclinable
to
Commerce
,
gives
a
Trading
Country
the
more
advantage
in
their
Friendship
,
but
also
for
that
,
that
Crown
is
necessarily
to
be
made
use
of
,
for
the
ballancing
of
France
.
Fourthly
and
lastly
,
As
the
French
King
striveth
for
the
Protectorship
of
the
Romish
Profession
,
so
it
is
surely
the
King
of
England's
Interest
to
render
himself
(
wherein
he
can
have
no
opposition
)
the
General
Protector
of
the
Protestant
Religion
;
whereby
he
will
become
more
formidable
and
glorious
than
he
can
by
any
other
means
:
For
as
Queen
Elizabeth
adhering
thoroughly
and
cordially
to
that
Party
,
advancing
the
Religion
,
holding
intelligence
,
and
taking
part
with
them
in
all
their
engagements
,
and
considerable
Treaties
,
was
not
only
able
in
the
infancy
of
the
Reformation
in
England
,
to
maintain
the
reformed
in
Scotland
,
France
,
and
the
Netherlands
,
against
their
Enemies
,
their
then
several
Sovereigns
,
but
also
at
last
to
bring
down
Philip
the
Second
of
Spain
(
one
of
the
wisest
and
greatest
Kings
they
ever
had
)
and
in
him
,
the
whole
Popish
Party
,
by
which
her
memory
is
made
famous
unto
posterity
;
so
his
Majesty
having
many
less
difficulties
to
struggle
with
than
she
had
,
by
espousing
the
same
Principles
,
cannot
fail
of
the
like
glorious
success
.
And
as
it
is
certain
,
that
all
Countries
are
more
or
less
great
and
prosperous
,
according
to
the
proportion
they
have
in
Trade
,
peaceable
and
secure
at
home
and
abroad
,
according
to
the
prudent
Election
of
their
Allies
,
and
pursuance
of
their
Interest
;
so
the
way
to
increase
Trade
,
is
to
incourage
and
indulge
Industry
,
discountenancing
all
sorts
of
people
of
contrary
and
idle
Principles
.
And
to
security
,
to
suit
Alliances
to
Ecclesiastical
as
well
as
Civil
Interests
.
And
now
,
to
sum
up
the
Domestick
Interest
of
England
,
it
lyeth
in
the
advancement
of
Trade
,
by
removing
all
obstructions
both
in
City
and
Country
,
providing
such
Laws
as
may
any
way
help
it
,
and
make
it
most
easy
,
especially
in
giving
Liberty
of
Conscience
to
all
Protestant
Non-Conformists
,
and
denying
it
to
Papists
;
In
not
coveting
Foreign
Conquests
,
which
have
always
been
prejudicial
and
can
never
be
of
advantage
to
them
;
and
retrench
the
unreasonable
Fees
of
Lawyers
,
Physicians
,
and
Officers
,
as
they
are
great
impoverishers
of
the
Nation
:
And
as
to
the
Foreign
Interest
of
England
,
that
may
be
calculated
to
be
in
keeping
the
ballance
among
their
Neighbours
,
and
other
European
Princes
;
being
in
order
thereunto
,
firm
to
their
present
tripple
League
,
and
in
that
especially
to
Holland
,
in
holding
a
good
correspondence
with
Spain
,
and
in
being
jealous
of
all
growing
greatness
in
the
French
,
keeping
the
Baltick
Sea
open
,
in
His
Majesties
making
himself
Protector
of
the
whole
Protestant
Party
;
and
as
Peace
is
the
advancer
of
Trade
,
to
seek
it
,
and
not
War
,
except
an
inavoidable
necessity
require
it
.
And
thus
I
shall
conclude
this
Chapter
,
and
in
it
,
the
Interest
of
England
,
with
begging
pardon
of
the
Author
of
that
Book
,
Intituled
,
A
Discourse
of
Ecclesiastical
Polity
,
for
my
Non-Conformity
to
his
Doctrine
,
which
teacheth
,
That
it
is
safer
for
a
Prince
to
allow
Vice
and
Debauchery
,
than
Liberty
of
Conscience
,
whereby
he
prefers
the
breach
of
the
ten
Commandments
,
and
that
which
the
whole
Word
of
God
,
the
Old
and
New
Testament
,
the
Law
and
Gospel
,
so
dreadfully
threatens
and
declares
against
,
before
that
,
which
neither
the
practice
of
our
Saviour
,
nor
his
Apostles
,
nor
any
Text
in
Scripture
forbids
,
or
at
least
,
himself
being
Judge
,
not
positively
and
indisputably
as
they
do
the
other
;
wherein
,
I
confess
,
I
am
so
far
from
agreeing
with
him
,
as
also
in
many
of
his
other
railing
Principles
,
not
much
better
,
that
I
think
the
Church
of
England
hath
reason
to
wish
his
Book
had
been
writ
by
some
of
another
Coat
,
and
of
a
more
remote
relation
to
the
Church
than
the
Author
is
reputed
to
be
,
by
reason
of
the
advantage
that
their
Enemies
may
have
of
drawing
arguments
from
it
,
to
prove
their
old
Charge
,
That
the
power
of
Godliness
is
so
far
from
being
held
out
in
the
Lives
,
Conversations
,
and
Principles
of
many
of
their
Priests
,
that
they
rather
seek
to
debauch
,
and
make
the
people
wicked
and
profane
.
This
is
all
I
have
at
present
to
say
of
this
Country
,
besides
adventuring
to
Prophesie
,
that
when
England
(
neglecting
Church
Politicks
,
which
are
commonly
founded
in
passion
,
revenge
,
and
self
,
and
Lawyers
Divinity
,
which
is
generally
collected
out
of
their
own
Books
,
more
than
the
Books
of
God
)
will
effectually
pursue
their
true
Interest
,
they
cannot
fail
(
their
natural
advantages
for
Trade
considered
)
of
being
more
great
and
glorious
than
any
other
Nation
.
THE
INTEREST
OF
SPAIN
.
SPain
is
the
most
Western
part
of
Europe
,
and
by
some
(
in
allusion
to
a
Body
)
called
the
Head
of
it
,
being
by
the
Pyrenean
Mountains
(
as
by
the
Neck
)
joined
unto
France
,
and
incompassed
on
the
other
sides
,
by
the
Ocean
and
Mediterranean
Seas
,
and
since
the
revolt
of
Portugal
,
by
that
Kingdom
,
which
before
was
under
Spain
.
This
Country
is
made
up
of
several
Provinces
and
petty
Kingdoms
,
united
under
one
Head
and
King
,
who
(
besides
this
Conjunction
of
Territories
,
or
aggregated
body
,
called
and
understood
by
the
general
name
of
Spain
)
hath
,
in
Italy
the
Kingdom
of
Naples
,
the
Dutchy
of
Millain
,
with
some
other
pieces
there
:
In
the
Mediterranean
,
the
Islands
of
Sicily
,
Sardinia
,
Majorca
,
and
Minorca
,
all
bearing
the
name
of
Kingdoms
:
In
the
Low-Countries
,
the
greatest
part
of
those
seventeen
Provinces
,
known
by
the
name
of
the
Netherlands
:
In
Germany
,
the
Franche
Comté
,
or
the
County
of
Burgundy
:
In
Africa
,
several
places
,
as
Cita
,
&c.
Many
Islands
in
the
Ocean
,
some
in
the
East
Indies
,
and
his
West-India
Plantations
,
Dominions
enough
,
were
they
well
governed
,
to
render
their
Prince
great
and
dreadful
:
But
Spain
,
which
was
able
(
until
1648.
)
to
hold
their
own
against
all
the
power
of
Holland
,
Portugal
,
and
the
assistance
of
France
,
and
until
1660.
to
do
the
same
against
the
power
of
France
,
Portugal
,
and
help
of
England
,
and
in
1667.
not
to
be
able
to
bear
up
against
a
Corner
of
France
,
is
a
clear
demonstration
that
Mis-Government
,
in
suffering
all
manner
of
Frauds
,
and
neglecting
the
Interest
of
a
Nation
,
will
soon
bring
the
mightiest
Kingdoms
low
,
and
lay
their
honour
in
the
dust
.
As
under
the
name
of
Spain
,
is
understood
several
Kingdoms
and
Principalities
united
in
one
,
so
each
of
them
have
their
several
Customs
and
Laws
,
some
having
more
,
and
others
less
priviledges
,
and
of
all
Arragon
seems
to
enjoy
the
greatest
freedom
;
for
when
they
Crown
their
King
,
the
Estates
of
the
Kingdom
(
as
Heylin
and
Prin
do
both
affirm
)
bring
in
a
man
,
upon
whom
for
that
time
,
they
put
the
title
of
Justice
of
Arragon
,
and
setting
him
in
a
Seat
advanced
above
all
others
,
the
King
who
is
then
to
be
received
,
doth
first
homage
to
him
,
and
after
that
,
is
by
the
Estates
Created
King
upon
certain
Conditions
,
and
told
,
that
they
that
are
as
great
as
he
,
and
can
do
more
than
he
,
have
Created
him
King
,
upon
the
then
repeated
Conditions
betwixt
him
and
them
;
and
this
Ceremony
is
,
or
ought
to
be
triennially
executed
in
the
Assembly
of
the
Estates
of
Arragon
.
Their
priviledges
are
said
to
have
been
granted
,
to
incourage
them
against
the
Moors
,
and
it
is
most
undeniably
true
,
that
no
people
have
so
much
cause
to
adventure
Lives
and
Fortunes
against
Invaders
,
as
they
who
have
Estates
and
Priviledges
to
lose
;
for
those
whose
condition
cannot
be
made
worse
by
a
Change
,
have
little
reason
to
fight
for
nothing
,
and
this
is
so
naturally
imprinted
in
the
minds
of
men
,
that
the
dullest
Peasants
are
Masters
of
it
;
nay
even
such
of
them
as
in
all
other
things
are
acted
meerly
by
sense
,
and
not
by
reason
,
in
this
act
rationally
,
as
the
Country
Man
in
his
Proverb
,
that
they
may
better
play
for
nothing
than
work
for
nothing
,
fully
expresseth
;
and
we
find
this
also
made
good
in
our
time
in
Hungary
,
where
the
Protestants
remaining
passive
,
have
desired
that
the
Turk
might
prevail
rather
than
the
Emperour
,
because
under
him
,
paying
a
moderate
Tribute
,
they
are
protected
in
the
enjoyment
of
their
Estates
,
and
exercise
of
their
Conscience
,
it
being
Death
for
a
Turk
to
abuse
a
Christian
upon
the
bare
account
of
his
Religion
(
a
good
President
for
Christian
Princes
:
)
whereas
under
the
Emperour
(
he
being
acted
by
the
Jesuits
)
they
are
not
(
or
at
least
were
not
lately
)
suffered
to
enjoy
either
Conscience
or
Estate
,
if
they
could
not
join
in
the
Idolatrous
Worship
,
and
approve
of
the
wicked
and
ridiculous
Doctrine
of
Rome
;
by
which
Principle
it
is
,
that
the
Emperour
,
who
was
not
long
since
a
match
for
France
,
Sweden
,
and
several
Protestant
Princes
,
is
no
more
considerable
at
this
day
:
for
as
the
way
for
any
Prince
to
make
himself
formidable
in
the
World
is
to
use
all
just
means
to
increase
his
people
,
provoking
them
to
industry
,
and
a
lawful
emulation
in
acquiring
of
Estates
(
without
which
no
Country
can
be
great
)
so
the
inducement
to
industry
is
,
the
granting
of
priviledges
that
may
secure
men
in
the
enjoyment
of
the
fruits
of
their
labours
;
for
industry
and
ingenuity
are
not
the
effects
of
the
barrenness
of
a
Country
,
oppression
of
the
People
,
or
want
of
Land
,
as
the
Author
of
the
State
of
England
hath
of
late
asserted
,
but
the
effects
only
of
Justice
,
good
Laws
and
liberty
:
there
are
Examples
enough
in
the
World
of
barren
Countries
and
great
impositions
producing
no
such
effects
;
as
Spain
,
Portugal
,
Sweden
,
and
Norway
,
do
witness
:
Neither
doth
the
barrenness
of
that
part
of
Italy
wherein
Rome
stands
,
make
that
City
flourish
now
under
Ecclesiastical
Oppression
,
as
it
antiently
did
under
Justice
and
good
order
;
nor
doth
the
barrenness
of
that
land
(
with
the
oppression
of
the
great
Turk
)
where
the
ruins
of
Athens
yet
remain
(
sad
Monuments
of
the
decay
of
that
once
famous
State
)
make
that
place
,
or
any
other
part
of
Greece
flourish
now
,
as
it
formerly
did
under
freedom
and
good
Administration
;
but
the
good
Laws
and
liberty
of
the
City
of
Neurenburgh
in
Germany
,
which
lyeth
in
a
barren
soil
,
may
be
observed
to
be
the
cause
of
the
great
ingenuity
,
industry
,
and
populousness
of
that
City
and
Country
about
it
.
The
want
of
Land
in
Holland
,
nor
the
great
Taxes
(
instanced
in
by
the
fore-mentioned
Author
)
are
not
(
according
to
his
new
Philosophy
)
the
causes
of
their
industry
,
but
their
liberty
and
good
Laws
,
framed
singly
to
the
Interest
of
the
publick
(
without
consideration
of
any
other
)
are
the
causes
of
it
,
good
or
bad
Government
being
chiefly
that
which
makes
any
Country
prosperous
or
miserable
;
so
that
our
pretended
Statist
,
that
fetcheth
the
reason
of
the
prosperity
of
a
people
from
the
want
of
Land
,
the
barrenness
of
the
Country
,
and
oppression
of
the
Subjects
,
must
be
out
in
his
politicks
,
for
that
it
is
not
within
the
reach
of
his
learning
to
give
an
instance
of
any
one
Country
,
that
ever
grew
diffusively
rich
by
any
other
means
than
liberty
and
good
Government
.
The
Hollanders
as
they
were
always
under
a
great
degree
of
liberty
,
so
they
were
(
compared
with
other
Countries
)
always
populous
;
yet
as
their
freedom
hath
increased
,
so
have
their
people
,
they
being
now
much
more
populous
than
in
former
days
:
for
to
say
that
want
of
Land
,
and
great
impositions
,
will
bring
strangers
to
a
Country
and
make
them
industrious
,
is
as
much
as
to
say
,
that
Poverty
and
Famine
will
do
it
;
but
it
's
irrational
,
and
becoming
none
but
half-witted
men
,
to
think
that
strangers
upon
an
ordinary
account
will
make
it
their
choice
to
settle
in
a
starving
and
oppressing
Country
.
Were
not
the
cold
Climate
of
New
England
supplied
and
helped
by
good
Laws
and
Discipline
,
the
barrenness
of
that
Country
would
never
have
brought
people
to
it
,
nor
have
advanced
it
in
consideration
and
formidableness
,
above
those
other
English
Plantations
exceeding
it
much
in
fertility
,
and
other
inviting
qualities
:
and
as
it
is
by
strangers
(
which
none
can
deny
)
that
Holland
abounds
(
above
all
other
places
)
in
people
,
it
must
be
good
Laws
,
with
good
Government
,
Administration
of
Justice
and
Liberty
,
that
draws
such
multitudes
to
them
,
and
that
makes
them
so
industrious
and
rich
as
they
now
are
;
and
it
cannot
be
less
than
non-sense
,
or
a
brain-sick
humour
in
any
,
to
complain
of
the
great
charge
they
are
at
in
Holland
,
and
the
oppression
they
lie
under
there
,
when
the
people
thrive
,
and
grow
vastly
rich
,
beside
that
populousness
from
strangers
,
freedom
from
Beggars
,
a
people
well
cloathed
,
strong
and
healthful
,
are
not
the
marks
of
slavery
but
of
freedom
,
all
which
Characters
are
in
no
one
place
found
,
save
in
Holland
,
nor
any
one
of
them
in
France
,
where
they
are
in
no
want
of
impositions
and
oppression
:
And
now
to
speak
more
particularly
to
the
Taxes
and
Impositions
in
Holland
,
quoted
by
the
forementioned
Book
,
as
an
example
to
other
Countries
;
they
are
,
First
,
no
more
than
what
is
necessary
in
a
frugal
way
for
support
of
their
Government
and
protection
of
their
Commerce
(
which
all
people
ought
chearfully
to
submit
unto
)
and
levied
without
any
material
burthen
to
Trade
,
because
from
it
they
must
derive
all
their
power
and
greatness
.
Secondly
,
What
is
collected
is
not
vainly
spent
,
or
paid
away
in
great
Salaries
,
an
imployment
of
200
l.
starl
.
per
annum
,
being
rare
amongst
them
,
for
even
Monsieur
de
Wit
,
who
is
according
to
common
fame
(
which
is
generally
a
good
Intelligencer
)
one
of
the
wisest
Statesmen
and
Counsellors
of
this
Age
,
and
of
the
greatest
uprightness
,
faithfulness
,
diligence
,
and
industry
for
his
Country
,
and
so
consequently
of
greatest
merit
,
had
not
until
of
late
above
400
l.
Salary
per
annum
,
and
hath
it
yet
but
little
augmented
:
nor
are
they
cousened
by
their
Officers
,
but
have
their
income
truly
expended
for
their
necessary
defence
,
and
for
the
advancement
of
Trade
;
for
had
not
Traffick
by
good
Laws
,
and
prudent
Conduct
,
the
benefit
of
their
impositions
,
they
could
no
more
flourish
than
a
Farmer
could
be
rich
,
that
reaped
not
the
fruit
of
the
improvement
of
his
Land
,
which
he
made
at
his
own
cost
and
charges
.
Neither
is
it
to
be
imagined
,
that
were
not
the
people
of
Holland
fully
satisfied
in
the
true
and
faithful
disposal
of
their
money
(
how
great
soever
their
Taxes
may
be
)
for
the
good
of
the
publick
,
and
that
it
is
not
vainly
spent
and
trifled
away
,
it
were
possible
to
keep
them
in
peace
,
because
as
they
are
a
people
frugal
in
their
natures
and
dispositions
,
so
they
would
otherwise
be
haters
of
profuseness
,
and
mutinous
against
it
in
their
Trustees
;
and
the
truth
of
this
appears
,
not
only
in
that
it
was
far
short
of
what
they
now
pay
(
the
riches
of
the
Country
then
and
now
even
considered
)
that
made
them
groan
under
their
burthens
in
times
of
peace
(
which
they
do
not
now
)
and
Beggars
(
compared
to
what
they
now
are
)
under
the
King
of
Spain
,
and
provoked
them
to
revolt
,
but
also
in
that
(
notwithstanding
their
Taxes
)
Foreign
Commodities
,
and
home
Manufactures
(
though
made
of
materials
fetched
from
other
Countries
)
are
in
the
general
cheaper
than
in
other
places
,
nay
their
provisions
,
though
they
are
for
seven
parts
in
eight
of
them
indebted
unto
the
Sea
and
Foreign
Commerce
,
are
yet
as
cheap
as
at
London
,
their
publick
half
Crown
Ordinaries
,
being
for
their
rate
better
,
and
some
sorts
of
Wine
at
less
than
half
the
price
they
are
there
,
in
so
much
that
their
great
Gabels
,
through
a
prudent
management
,
are
no
burthen
to
their
people
;
for
their
Country
being
all
Traders
,
either
in
their
persons
or
Estates
,
and
all
they
pay
being
laid
out
for
their
protection
,
and
the
improvement
of
Trade
,
their
impositions
return
unto
them
in
an
advantageous
Circulation
,
which
other
places
not
under
the
like
circumstances
are
not
capable
of
,
and
therefore
it
is
a
great
mistake
in
those
,
who
though
ashamed
to
plead
against
riches
in
the
people
(
as
the
Author
of
the
State
of
England
doth
)
yet
being
willing
to
maintain
a
harmlesness
in
unlimited
Taxes
,
do
make
use
of
the
new
notion
of
Circulation
,
in
arguing
from
the
example
of
one
place
to
another
,
when
the
parrallel
or
reason
doth
not
hold
;
for
beside
the
indigency
of
the
Countries
before
instanced
in
(
which
are
sufficiently
burthened
with
impositions
without
thriving
by
them
)
I
appeal
to
Gentlemen
that
have
nothing
but
their
Rents
to
live
upon
,
whether
they
find
by
experience
,
any
help
towards
Taxes
,
from
the
new
notion
of
Circulation
:
but
the
maxim
of
keeping
the
people
poor
,
having
been
so
mischievous
and
unsuccessful
in
the
World
,
and
particularly
to
Spain
;
it
is
matter
of
wonder
it
should
still
be
alive
to
the
prejudice
of
Mankind
.
And
it
is
a
very
uncharitable
as
well
as
unpolitick
principle
,
because
,
First
,
It
is
an
incumbent
duty
upon
every
one
to
do
as
they
would
be
done
by
,
and
that
it
is
to
be
presumed
,
that
those
that
plead
most
for
Poverty
in
others
,
would
not
be
willing
to
be
brought
under
it
themselves
.
And
secondly
,
For
that
although
the
principle
of
keeping
the
people
poor
,
that
never
knew
what
riches
were
,
may
be
practised
,
it
is
dangerous
to
adventure
to
reduce
a
people
to
such
a
condition
,
that
have
known
the
comfort
of
plenty
,
and
been
used
to
a
full
way
of
living
,
as
the
revolt
of
the
Low-Countries
is
a
sufficient
indication
thereof
.
But
to
leave
this
digression
if
(
being
occasioned
by
that
Scandalous
and
vile
Book
,
called
the
State
of
England
,
the
further
censuring
whereof
I
leave
to
Authority
)
it
deserves
the
name
.
This
great
Province
of
Spain
,
bordering
upon
no
Country
but
France
(
save
Portugal
)
and
having
no
way
by
Land
to
it
,
but
over
dreadful
Mountains
,
could
never
have
had
any
probability
of
carrying
the
Universal
Monarchy
as
it
had
long
designed
,
had
it
not
in
the
prosecution
thereof
,
been
indissolubly
united
to
the
House
of
Austria
;
for
otherwise
,
though
it
hath
many
considerable
Countries
depending
upon
it
,
and
belonging
to
it
,
yet
being
scattered
over
most
parts
of
the
World
,
they
would
have
been
of
little
use
in
so
great
a
design
.
For
Spain
being
divided
from
the
rest
of
that
Kings
Dominions
,
and
in
the
general
a
barren
and
unpeopled
Country
,
wanting
provisions
,
and
the
hotness
of
the
Climate
rendering
the
people
the
more
unfit
for
colder
Countries
,
was
not
alone
qualified
for
Northern
Conquests
,
especially
not
of
so
populous
a
Country
as
France
,
through
which
they
must
first
have
made
their
way
;
But
as
it
was
unseparably
united
to
the
Austrian
Family
,
and
so
to
its
large
Interest
in
Germany
on
one
side
of
that
great
body
,
and
on
the
other
side
,
owner
of
those
considerable
Netherlands
called
the
seventeen
Provinces
,
with
a
commanding
Interest
in
Italy
,
in
the
possession
of
Naples
,
Milain
,
and
some
other
pieces
there
,
beside
the
Islands
of
Sicilia
,
Sardinia
,
&c.
in
the
Mediterranean
,
and
it self
conveniently
placed
for
managing
his
West
,
and
(
then
great
)
East-India
Trade
,
and
for
establishing
the
chief
Seat
of
rule
from
whence
it
might
without
fear
of
disturbance
,
issue
its
directions
,
as
from
the
Head
to
the
Members
,
it
is
matter
of
admiration
that
it
prevailed
not
in
the
design
,
and
that
they
failed
in
the
attempt
,
is
next
under
God
(
who
doth
often
reprove
Princes
,
by
blasting
their
ambitious
and
unjust
designs
against
their
Subjects
or
Neighbours
)
to
be
attributed
to
the
revolt
and
wise
Conduct
of
the
seven
United
Provinces
,
together
with
the
constant
and
faithful
adherence
of
good
Queen
Elizabeth
to
her
and
the
Kingdom
of
Englands
true
Interest
at
that
time
,
in
a
Cordial
assisting
the
States
General
,
either
privately
or
publickly
,
from
their
first
revolt
to
the
end
of
her
Reign
.
Whilst
Spain
was
upon
their
great
design
,
they
thought
it
their
Interest
as
it
really
was
(
although
not
then
Great
Britains
but
the
contrary
)
to
make
Peace
with
England
,
which
they
accomplished
soon
after
King
James
came
to
the
Crown
,
aiming
thereby
to
secure
their
East
and
West-India
Trades
,
and
enable
them
the
better
to
act
the
Papists
in
England
against
their
King
and
Country
(
as
appeared
soon
after
by
the
Gun-Powder-Plot
)
and
prosecute
their
War
against
the
Vnited
Netherlands
,
wherein
they
were
surely
exceeding
right
;
but
having
before
missed
their
Interest
,
in
depopulating
their
Country
by
persecution
,
expulsion
of
the
Moors
,
and
Foreign
Plantations
(
which
no
State
designing
Conquest
should
do
)
and
in
quarrelling
with
Holland
at
so
great
a
distance
(
when
by
reason
of
the
enmity
of
England
,
they
could
not
without
great
hazard
approach
them
by
Sea
)
and
before
they
were
Masters
of
any
passage
to
them
by
Land
,
other
than
after
transportation
of
their
succors
by
Ships
to
Finall
,
then
carrying
them
through
Italy
over
the
Alpes
,
and
at
last
crossing
Germany
,
a
march
as
it
is
difficult
,
so
likewise
so
chargeable
beyond
support
,
that
they
thereby
ruined
themselves
,
whereas
had
they
been
content
to
have
suffered
the
Netherlands
to
have
enjoyed
their
priviledges
due
to
them
from
all
Antiquity
,
and
so
kept
them
under
their
obedience
,
and
in
them
the
considerable
advantage
of
their
assistance
,
until
by
Conquest
they
had
made
their
way
to
them
by
Land
,
Spain
would
according
to
the
eye
of
reason
,
have
been
beyond
controul
,
able
to
have
invaded
France
on
all
sides
with
more
than
probable
good
success
;
but
their
unsatiable
,
lofty
,
swelling
minds
,
disdaining
all
Dominion
not
founded
in
arbitrary
and
absolute
will
and
pleasure
,
Holland
became
a
stone
of
stumbling
to
them
,
against
which
they
were
dashed
in
pieces
,
in
exhausting
their
vast
Treasure
,
wasting
their
Men
,
destroying
their
Naval
strength
,
and
levelling
of
them
to
other
Princes
and
States
,
which
sufficiently
evinceth
the
danger
and
charge
of
maintaining
at
a
distance
,
a
War
which
must
by
Sea
be
supplied
.
And
were
not
the
depraved
nature
of
man
so
blinded
by
ambition
and
covetousness
,
that
it
can
hardly
make
a
true
Judgment
of
things
,
it
could
not
but
in
taking
right
measures
of
the
several
kinds
of
limited
and
Arbitrary
Monarchies
,
find
that
Kings
and
Princes
would
be
much
happier
,
greater
,
and
more
formidable
under
the
first
than
latter
.
For
although
an
absolute
Prince
,
may
with
seeming
reason
think
,
that
he
is
more
considerable
when
he
hath
the
Estates
of
his
Subjects
wholly
at
his
Arbitrary
Devotion
,
than
when
he
hath
but
part
,
yet
upon
a
true
ballance
of
circumstances
,
a
part
under
one
Government
,
will
be
found
to
exceed
the
whole
under
the
other
,
in
that
where
there
is
a
contentedness
in
a
Prince
,
under
limitations
,
it
begets
such
a
considence
betwixt
him
and
his
people
,
in
the
conjunction
of
Counsels
for
the
prevention
of
frauds
and
deceits
,
and
the
improvement
of
publick
good
(
their
joint
Interest
)
as
renders
Military
power
needless
,
and
so
saves
the
charge
of
all
other
instruments
of
force
,
save
those
necessary
for
civil
administration
,
which
peaceable
constitution
tending
naturally
to
the
increasing
Trade
,
and
in
that
the
wealth
of
a
Nation
,
the
riches
of
Prince
and
People
grow
reciprocally
together
,
and
that
each
to
a
degree
much
above
what
it
is
possible
for
them
both
,
or
either
,
to
arrive
at
under
Tyranny
;
for
where
that
is
the
Government
,
Ingenuity
,
Industry
,
and
Trade
(
the
Foundation
of
every
Nations
greatness
)
must
be
discouraged
,
for
that
no
people
that
have
not
an
assurance
of
the
enjoyment
of
the
fruits
of
their
labours
,
have
any
reason
to
be
industrious
further
than
for
present
subsistence
;
and
if
a
Prince
by
Arbitrary
Impositions
,
is
able
to
levy
more
upon
his
people
than
peradventure
by
mutual
consent
he
could
do
,
yet
when
the
extraordinary
charge
in
keeping
by
force
of
Arms
his
Subjects
in
slavery
(
to
the
obstructing
Trade
and
Industry
)
and
the
cousening
and
cheating
in
all
sorts
of
Officers
,
which
such
Governments
must
allow
,
is
deducted
,
the
clear
revenue
of
the
Prince
will
by
the
ballance
be
found
much
less
than
what
it
would
be
under
a
limited
Monarchy
,
where
Trade
is
improved
,
and
deceit
prevented
;
beside
that
the
debasement
of
the
Spirits
of
his
own
people
,
who
are
never
so
gallant
under
slavery
as
liberty
,
and
in
a
great
measure
the
loss
of
the
use
of
them
,
in
that
under
Tyranny
they
cannot
safely
be
confided
in
,
without
a
mixture
of
Strangers
,
is
not
small
,
as
our
Neighbour
Nation
doth
clearly
demonstrate
,
that
King
judging
it
not
only
his
security
,
but
also
necessary
for
him
,
even
whilst
his
Country
is
over-stocked
with
people
,
to
make
use
of
Foreigners
to
mix
with
them
,
without
which
his
own
Subjects
would
be
insignificant
against
other
Countries
,
and
dangerous
as
to
himself
;
nor
is
the
want
of
that
content
and
satisfaction
of
mind
,
which
all
men
not
unnatural
,
take
in
the
affection
of
their
people
,
of
little
account
,
neither
is
this
consideration
to
be
despised
,
that
if
such
Governments
fall
to
weak
Princes
,
they
run
great
hazard
of
sudden
subversion
,
oppressed
people
being
apt
to
take
all
advantages
that
may
seem
to
promise
ease
,
or
if
they
shall
be
more
peaceably
disposed
,
it
will
prove
but
the
giving
way
to
a
languishing
distemper
,
which
will
end
in
a
certain
Death
,
as
may
be
shewn
by
plentiful
instances
,
where
the
inability
or
weakness
of
one
hath
lost
more
,
than
the
succession
of
several
able
Princes
have
acquired
.
And
if
any
in
opposition
of
this
do
object
the
example
of
a
Kingdom
not
far
off
,
they
may
be
answered
,
that
beside
that
degree
of
freedom
,
which
their
Nobility
,
Gentry
,
Clergy
,
and
in
some
kind
their
Trading
Cities
enjoy
,
they
are
saved
by
some
circumstances
,
that
other
Countries
cannot
hope
for
,
as
by
the
formidableness
of
their
Reformed
Subjects
,
who
(
being
always
true
to
the
Princes
of
the
blood
,
never
contesting
with
their
Soveraigns
but
for
Liberty
of
Conscience
in
Religion
,
when
denied
it
contrary
to
their
Laws
)
were
a
perpetual
awe
upon
the
Papists
,
and
when
they
have
Confederated
against
their
Kings
,
the
Protestants
have
frequently
been
their
ruine
,
and
as
oft
the
preservation
of
the
Crown
;
beside
that
the
succession
of
two
such
Ministers
of
State
,
as
served
that
Nation
,
who
having
had
neither
Wives
nor
known
legitimate
Children
,
had
the
less
temptations
to
usurpation
,
cannot
be
again
expected
:
and
I
dare
further
undertake
to
Prophesie
,
that
that
Prince
and
People
,
who
shall
at
any
time
be
blessed
with
this
harmony
and
agreement
in
Government
,
shall
thereby
be
much
more
prosperous
,
happy
,
and
formidable
than
ever
they
were
before
,
or
can
by
any
other
way
be
hereafter
.
And
this
observation
I
own
to
have
been
first
made
Master
of
,
by
that
excellent
answer
of
Charles
the
First
of
England
to
the
nineteen
Propositions
,
presented
him
by
the
long
Parliament
,
where
reciting
the
Vertues
and
Vices
of
the
three
several
Forms
of
Government
,
as
absolute
Monarchy
,
Aristocracy
,
and
Democracy
,
he
prefers
the
Government
of
England
,
as
it
is
a
mixed
and
regulated
Monarchy
beyond
all
other
,
in
that
it
hath
the
conveniency
of
them
all
without
the
inconveniency
of
any
one
.
And
surely
there
is
no
Government
good
like
that
,
where
the
liberties
and
priviledges
of
the
people
are
so
fortified
by
Laws
,
that
they
are
beyond
the
invasion
of
their
Princes
;
for
King
James
acknowledgeth
that
he
was
ordained
for
the
good
of
his
People
,
and
not
they
ordained
for
him
;
and
Charles
the
First
of
England
,
in
his
forementioned
answer
saith
,
That
there
is
legally
placed
in
both
Houses
of
Parliament
a
power
more
than
sufficient
to
prevent
and
restrain
the
power
of
Tyranny
.
The
Duke
of
Tuskany
may
be
held
a
rational
instance
of
this
assertion
,
that
absolute
power
is
a
prejudice
to
any
Prince
,
in
that
the
multitude
of
Taxes
which
he
Arbitrarily
lays
upon
his
People
,
are
such
,
as
hath
in
a
great
measure
depopulated
his
Country
,
and
destroyed
the
Commerce
of
it
,
without
bringing
near
so
much
into
his
Coffers
,
as
whilst
the
Country
was
under
freedom
,
it
did
insensibly
contribute
for
publick
good
and
preservation
,
or
as
the
City
of
Amsterdam
alone
is
said
to
spend
yearly
in
charitable
uses
;
as
on
the
contrary
,
the
famous
things
that
great
Queen
Elizabeth
of
happy
memory
did
during
her
Reign
,
having
been
in
War
with
her
Neighbours
round
about
her
the
greatest
part
of
the
45.
Years
of
her
time
,
beside
in
almost
continual
action
with
Ireland
,
and
sometimes
at
home
(
from
the
turbulent
Rebellious
humour
of
her
Popish
Subjects
)
and
that
in
all
,
with
glorious
success
,
is
a
pregnant
demonstration
of
the
benefit
that
an
affectionate
agreement
in
Government
betwixt
Prince
and
People
(
under
a
mixed
Monarchy
)
brings
to
a
Country
.
If
the
French
King
who
brags
and
glories
most
in
his
absoluteness
(
though
he
exerciseth
it
totally
but
over
his
poor
miserable
Peasants
and
smaller
Cities
)
should
compare
what
his
clear
yearly
income
would
be
under
regulated
Monarchy
,
whereby
he
might
increase
Trade
,
spare
the
charge
of
vast
Armies
,
many
Garrisons
,
prevent
fraud
and
cousenage
,
with
what
it
is
at
present
under
his
Arbitrary
Power
,
with
all
the
prejudicial
circumstances
attending
it
;
it
may
with
reason
be
supposed
,
that
that
rich
and
good
land
would
afford
a
far
greater
intrade
under
the
first
than
latter
Government
;
and
the
Spaniard
hath
cause
to
acknowledge
the
truth
of
this
Principle
,
since
their
King
chusing
(
contrary
to
the
Belgick
Liberties
)
to
carry
on
the
War
in
his
Netherlands
by
his
own
single
Counsels
and
Foreign
Forces
(
wherein
they
met
with
nothing
but
rapine
,
guile
,
and
corruption
)
rather
than
conform
to
the
priviledges
of
the
Country
in
joining
with
the
Estates
of
it
(
who
in
such
case
offered
to
maintain
forty
thousand
men
at
their
own
charge
)
hath
had
so
great
an
influence
upon
their
decay
,
if
not
been
the
sole
cause
of
it
.
The
like
observations
might
be
made
of
other
absolute
Governments
,
but
this
shall
serve
,
as
being
sufficient
to
shew
how
Spain
from
the
height
of
glory
,
promising
to
themselves
the
Universal
Soveraignty
of
Christendom
,
is
by
the
means
of
a
small
beginning
,
the
revolt
of
a
handful
of
their
own
despised
Subjects
(
occasioned
by
ill
Government
and
invading
of
their
priviledges
)
brought
to
change
their
design
from
that
of
swallowing
up
all
Dominion
,
to
that
of
seeking
their
own
preservation
by
a
League
with
those
that
at
first
they
thought
to
have
extirpated
,
having
now
no
way
left
to
preserve
themselves
,
their
West-India
Territories
and
Trade
thither
,
and
what
else
they
have
any
where
in
the
World
,
but
to
hold
it
their
true
Domestick
Interest
,
First
,
To
reconcile
all
differences
at
home
,
uniting
thoroughly
there
,
that
so
they
may
be
the
better
able
to
agree
(
as
it
is
indispensibly
necessary
for
them
to
do
)
upon
methodical
and
well
digested
means
for
their
defence
and
preservation
,
and
keeping
their
Vice-Roys
and
Governours
in
all
their
Territories
true
to
them
,
in
case
Death
should
deprive
them
of
their
young
King
,
because
should
such
an
unhappiness
befal
them
,
and
that
they
should
then
be
found
in
divisions
and
distractions
,
it
would
give
great
advantage
to
the
French
(
who
will
be
sure
at
such
a
time
to
fall
suddenly
upon
them
in
all
places
)
and
be
an
inducement
to
their
great
Officers
in
all
their
several
Dominions
,
to
hearken
to
the
temptations
of
the
French
(
their
Enemies
)
who
will
not
fail
(
according
to
their
usual
practice
)
of
assaulting
their
fidelities
,
with
promises
of
the
greatest
rewards
,
corruption
being
the
instrument
they
do
the
greatest
things
with
.
Secondly
,
Since
neither
the
Emperour
,
nor
Pope
,
is
now
able
to
afford
this
King
any
such
assistance
,
as
is
to
be
solely
relied
upon
,
it
is
his
Interest
to
set
aside
all
Church
Politicks
,
and
former
pretended
religious
Artifices
for
persecution
,
and
to
give
all
his
Subjects
incouragement
,
if
not
by
toleration
in
Religion
,
yet
by
a
tacit
abatement
of
the
rigour
of
his
proceedings
against
them
upon
that
account
,
as
a
means
the
better
to
oblige
the
Reformed
Princes
and
States
to
him
;
and
as
the
affairs
of
Christendom
now
stand
,
in
relation
to
France
,
even
the
Pope
himself
,
if
he
understood
his
own
Interest
,
and
were
not
blinded
by
malice
and
superstitious
zeal
,
could
not
be
averse
to
this
,
in
that
it
is
folly
for
him
to
think
,
that
his
gaudy
Copes
,
Crosses
,
and
tripple
Crown
will
defend
his
See
against
the
French
King
,
after
he
hath
by
the
help
of
his
Pastoral
Staff
hooked
in
all
the
rest
,
and
that
he
will
not
reduce
both
him
and
Peters
Chair
to
their
original
,
and
to
his
own
devotion
;
and
now
as
to
the
Foreign
Interest
of
this
Kingdom
,
it
is
,
First
,
Cordially
to
unite
with
England
,
the
States
of
Holland
,
the
Northern
Kings
and
Princes
,
against
the
growing
greatness
of
France
,
and
for
opposing
that
King
in
all
his
endeavours
for
further
additions
,
especially
in
his
designs
upon
the
Spanish
and
United
Netherlands
,
for
should
he
gain
those
of
them
lying
upon
the
Sea
,
whether
by
Conquest
,
Treaty
,
or
Purchase
,
he
will
then
find
Ports
and
Havens
there
sufficient
to
increase
his
Naval
strength
,
and
want
nothing
needful
for
the
total
ruine
of
Spain
,
save
a
pretence
(
which
he
will
easily
invent
)
for
quarrelling
with
them
;
for
by
such
acquisitions
,
his
greatness
both
at
Land
and
Sea
would
be
so
much
augmented
,
that
he
would
be
able
to
run
them
down
in
all
places
both
at
home
and
abroad
,
spoiling
them
in
their
West-India
Trade
(
their
chief
support
)
whereas
without
better
and
more
conveniently
situated
Harbours
than
his
own
,
he
can
never
be
very
great
at
Sea
,
and
without
being
formidable
there
,
no
Prince
in
Christendom
can
exceed
in
greatness
at
Land
.
And
Spain
having
in
their
late
Wars
in
1667.
had
sufficient
experience
of
France
,
they
cannot
(
if
what
they
charge
upon
them
in
reference
thereunto
,
be
true
)
with
prudence
or
safety
rely
upon
any
Treaties
with
them
,
how
plain
or
clear
soever
they
may
be
,
or
trust
to
any
thing
less
than
the
strength
and
interest
of
their
Allies
in
conjunction
with
their
own
to
defend
themselves
against
France
;
and
of
this
,
Spain
hath
the
more
cause
to
be
sensible
,
since
they
are
the
best
able
to
judge
of
the
danger
other
Countries
were
in
,
whilst
they
themselves
designed
the
Universal
Monarchy
,
out
of
which
enterprize
the
French
have
at
present
justled
them
,
taking
it
to
themselves
,
and
are
now
as
formidable
in
it
as
they
ever
were
.
Secondly
,
It
is
the
true
Foreign
Interest
of
Spain
,
to
over-look
and
forget
all
their
pretences
or
titles
to
Portugal
,
how
good
soever
they
may
be
,
and
to
make
a
firm
and
cordial
League
with
that
Crown
,
for
anticipating
France
,
in
having
it
as
a
back
Door
for
entering
Spain
from
thence
,
as
by
the
way
of
Perpinion
on
the
one
side
,
and
by
St.
John
de
Luce
on
the
other
side
,
they
have
already
advantages
for
the
invasion
of
it
.
And
thus
upon
the
whole
,
the
Spaniard
having
no
Trade
but
to
their
own
Plantations
and
Countries
,
nor
genius
to
any
further
prospect
in
it
,
their
Interest
may
be
summed
up
in
self-preservation
:
And
this
is
all
I
have
to
say
of
Spain
at
this
time
.
THE
INTEREST
OF
PORTUGAL
.
POrtugal
,
under
which
name
(
beside
that
Country
properly
called
so
)
is
comprised
Algarva
(
sometime
a
small
Kingdom
)
lyeth
on
the
Western
part
of
Spain
,
bounded
on
that
side
by
the
Ocean
Sea
,
having
on
the
Coast
near
three
hundred
Miles
in
length
,
with
eighty
or
a
hundred
Miles
in
breadth
;
it
is
neither
populous
nor
fruitful
,
but
thin
of
people
,
and
so
barren
,
that
had
not
the
King
a
Revenue
coming
by
Trade
from
the
East
and
West
Indies
(
where
they
have
large
Plantations
)
and
some
other
Islands
,
as
from
the
Azores
,
&c.
his
income
would
do
little
to
the
support
of
his
Dignity
and
Government
.
In
the
Year
1640.
this
Kingdom
(
after
it
had
been
near
sixty
Years
under
the
King
of
Spain
)
revolted
,
and
set
up
the
Duke
of
Brigance
,
Crowning
of
him
King
,
from
whence
ensued
a
War
betwixt
the
two
Crowns
,
which
continued
until
the
Year
sixteen
hundred
sixty
seven
,
that
by
the
mediation
of
England
a
Peace
was
concluded
betwixt
them
.
The
ground
of
their
contest
was
their
several
Titles
,
derived
from
one
and
the
same
Common
Ancestor
,
Emanuel
King
of
Portugal
,
who
left
six
Children
,
four
Sons
,
and
two
Daughters
,
as
followeth
.
Sons
-
John
-
Lewis
-
Henry
-
Edward
Daughters
-
Isabella
.
-
Beatrix
.
John
succeeded
his
Father
,
and
had
John
,
who
had
Sebastian
,
(
reputed
to
be
slain
by
the
Moors
in
Barbery
)
.
who
dying
without
Children
,
the
Line
of
John
Eldest
Son
of
Emanuel
expired
in
him
.
Lewis
second
Son
of
Emanuel
died
before
his
great
Nephew
King
Sebastian
,
and
left
only
Don
Antonio
a
Bastard
Son
,
who
upon
the
Death
of
Sebastian
was
Proclaimed
King
by
those
of
Lisbon
,
but
after
forced
to
fly
for
England
.
Henry
the
third
Son
of
Emanuel
(
a
Cardinal
)
was
after
the
Death
of
his
great
Nephew
Sebastian
Crowned
King
.
Edward
the
fourth
Son
of
Emanuel
,
and
his
youngest
Child
,
left
two
Daughters
,
Mary
and
Katherine
.
Isabella
eldest
Daughter
of
Emanuel
,
was
married
to
the
Emperour
Charles
the
Fifth
,
from
whom
is
lineally
descended
the
present
King
of
Spain
.
Beatrix
second
Daughter
of
Emanuel
,
was
married
to
Charles
Duke
of
Savoy
,
from
whom
is
descended
that
Duke
.
Mary
the
eldest
Daughter
of
Edward
,
youngest
Son
of
Emanuel
,
was
married
to
Alexander
Duke
of
Parma
,
from
whom
that
Family
is
descended
.
Katherine
the
younger
Daughter
of
Edward
,
was
married
to
John
Duke
of
Brigance
,
from
whom
the
present
King
of
Portugal
is
descended
.
Henry
the
third
Son
of
Emanuel
,
in
whom
was
the
undoubted
right
to
the
Crown
,
after
the
Death
of
his
great
Nephew
Sebastian
(
as
is
before-mentioned
)
was
Crowned
King
in
the
Year
1578.
who
being
an
old
Man
without
Children
,
and
sensible
of
the
disputes
that
would
arise
after
his
Decease
about
the
Succession
,
erected
a
Judicature
,
to
hear
and
determine
the
several
Claims
pretending
to
the
Crown
,
of
which
there
were
five
,
(
viz.
)
First
,
Don
Antonio
Son
of
Lewis
,
second
Son
of
Emanuel
.
Secondly
,
Philip
the
second
King
of
Spain
,
Grandchild
to
Emanuel
,
by
his
eldest
Daughter
Isabella
.
Thirdly
,
Phillibert
Duke
of
Savoy
,
Grandchild
to
Emanuel
,
by
his
second
Daughter
Beatrix
.
Fourthly
,
Mary
Dutchess
of
Parma
,
eldest
Daughter
of
Edward
youngest
Son
of
Emanuel
,
and
younger
Brother
to
Henry
King
Cardinal
.
Fifthly
,
Katherine
Dutchess
of
Brigance
,
youngest
Daughter
of
Edward
,
youngest
Son
of
Emanuel
.
The
Court
for
Claims
erected
by
King
Henry
assembled
and
sat
,
where
each
pretender
by
himself
,
Deputies
or
Advocates
,
pleaded
their
several
Titles
.
Don
Antonio
pleaded
his
own
Cause
himself
,
alledging
the
Marriage
of
his
Mother
to
Lewis
his
Father
,
but
after
a
full
hearing
he
was
excluded
(
his
Uncle
King
Cardinal
being
present
)
as
being
judged
Illegitimate
,
and
that
for
these
reasons
.
First
,
Because
he
had
been
reputed
a
Bastard
all
his
Days
,
never
any
Man
before
calling
the
truth
of
it
in
question
.
Secondly
,
Because
when
Pope
Julius
the
Third
put
forth
a
Decree
against
the
promotion
of
Bastards
,
Don
Antonio
sued
to
be
exempted
,
and
thereby
owned
his
Bastardy
.
Thirdly
,
Because
Lewis
his
Father
,
by
his
last
Will
and
Testament
declared
him
his
Bastard
Son
.
Fourthly
,
Because
Lewis
his
Father
never
acquainted
any
Friends
with
his
Marriage
of
his
Mother
,
as
was
probable
he
would
have
done
to
some
of
them
,
notwithstanding
she
was
of
mean
Birth
,
and
of
the
race
of
the
Jews
(
the
reason
suggested
why
he
did
not
)
had
it
been
true
,
and
especially
to
his
Brother
King
Henry
,
who
was
with
him
in
his
sickness
.
And
Fifthly
,
Because
the
Witnesses
brought
to
prove
the
Marriage
of
his
Mother
to
his
Father
,
confessed
that
they
were
suborned
thereunto
.
Philip
the
Second
,
King
of
Spain
,
pleaded
by
several
Learned
Lawyers
,
First
,
That
being
Grandchild
to
Emanuel
by
his
eldest
Daughter
,
and
the
Dukes
of
Parma
and
Brigance
but
great
Grandchildren
to
him
,
by
Daughters
of
a
younger
Son
,
who
never
lived
to
be
King
;
he
was
one
degree
nearer
to
Emanuel
,
as
also
to
the
then
present
King
,
than
either
of
the
other
two
,
which
the
Civilians
pretended
to
be
strong
Arguments
in
their
Law
.
Secondly
,
That
when
John
the
base
Son
of
Pedro
,
was
Crowned
King
of
Portugal
,
it
was
to
the
injury
of
the
King
of
Castile
,
the
right
being
in
him
,
as
having
then
Married
Beatrix
the
Legitimate
Daughter
and
Heir
of
Ferdinando
King
of
Portugal
,
Legitimate
Son
of
Pedro
,
whereas
John
was
but
Bastard
Son
of
Pedro
,
and
Bastard
Brother
to
Ferdinando
Father
to
Beatrix
.
Thirdly
,
Because
Portugal
was
given
away
by
a
former
King
of
Castile
,
in
Marriage
with
one
of
his
Daughters
,
contrary
to
the
Law
of
the
Land
.
The
Duke
of
Parma
pleaded
by
Farneso
Bishop
of
Parma
,
that
being
Son
of
the
Eldest
Daughter
of
Edward
,
fourth
Son
of
Emanuel
,
he
ought
to
be
preferred
before
the
King
of
Spain
,
being
but
Son
of
a
Daughter
of
Emanuel
,
and
therefore
as
truest
Heir
,
in
deriving
from
the
Male
Line
,
laid
Claim
to
the
Crown
.
The
Duke
of
Brigance
pleaded
his
Cause
himself
,
and
against
Spain
alledged
the
same
as
Parma
did
,
and
to
bar
Parma
,
who
was
descended
from
the
Eldest
Daughter
,
as
himself
was
from
the
Younger
,
that
Parma
was
an
Alien
(
being
an
Italian
)
and
he
a
natural
born
Portuguese
.
The
Duke
of
Savoy
pleaded
his
Cause
by
Charles
Revero
(
afterwards
a
Cardinal
)
but
he
being
descended
from
a
Younger
Daughter
of
Emanuel
,
as
the
King
of
Spain
was
from
the
Eldest
,
he
was
presently
excluded
as
having
no
colour
of
right
.
Beside
these
pretenders
,
Queen
Katherine
of
France
would
have
put
in
her
Claim
,
as
descended
by
her
Mother
from
Alphonso
,
the
Third
King
of
Portugal
,
but
the
Plea
being
groundless
,
they
denied
to
receive
it
,
and
so
the
dispute
remained
between
the
King
of
Spain
,
and
the
two
Dukes
of
Parma
and
Brigance
,
but
King
Henry
dying
whilst
the
business
was
in
hot
debate
,
and
before
he
had
decided
the
Controversy
,
the
King
of
Spain
(
making
himself
Judge
in
the
Case
)
seized
upon
the
Kingdom
,
which
He
,
his
Son
and
Grandson
enjoyed
near
sixty
Years
after
.
Now
the
Case
standing
thus
betwixt
the
two
Crowns
of
Spain
and
Portugal
;
it
is
consequently
the
Interest
of
the
Portuguese
,
to
be
jealous
of
Spain
(
who
will
hardly
forget
their
Title
to
the
Crown
of
Portugal
)
being
always
upon
their
Watch
towards
them
,
and
to
make
Leagues
with
Foreign
Princes
and
States
for
assistance
whenever
they
shall
be
fallen
upon
by
the
Spaniard
;
and
as
France
lyeth
nearest
to
them
(
except
Spain
)
and
so
best
able
to
do
them
most
good
or
harm
,
to
hold
fair
with
them
,
yet
without
trusting
them
(
who
practise
a
great
Latitude
in
breach
of
Articles
)
too
far
,
or
even
their
own
Queen
(
if
without
Heirs
of
her
Body
)
because
a
French
Lady
,
who
are
generally
of
busie
working
Spirits
in
matters
of
State
:
And
the
designs
of
the
French
being
manifestly
for
increase
and
greatness
,
bogling
at
nothing
that
may
stand
in
their
way
,
should
the
young
King
of
Spain
be
swept
away
by
Death
,
without
leaving
Issue
,
the
French
Kings
pretences
would
be
as
well
to
Portugal
as
Spain
,
which
consideration
doth
also
oblige
this
King
in
prudence
,
to
seek
(
if
possible
)
a
hearty
Union
and
League
with
Spain
,
for
their
mutual
defence
and
preservation
against
France
.
How
it
comes
that
this
people
,
who
by
their
inclination
to
Trade
,
and
success
in
it
,
had
formerly
acquired
the
Character
of
the
rich
Merchants
of
Portugal
,
should
now
so
little
(
as
they
do
)
deserve
that
name
,
I
cannot
conceive
,
except
by
falling
under
a
more
severe
Government
than
antiently
,
they
are
(
according
to
the
natural
consequences
thereof
)
fallen
from
their
ingenuity
and
industry
:
or
that
the
industry
and
ingenuity
that
Reformation
in
Religion
hath
brought
into
the
World
,
beyond
what
it
had
under
Popish
Darkness
and
Slavery
;
the
Reformists
,
by
their
wise
and
prudent
conduct
,
have
eaten
them
out
of
all
Trade
,
save
to
their
own
Islands
in
the
Ocean
,
and
the
West
Indies
,
which
is
all
they
have
entirely
kept
,
having
in
a
great
measure
lost
their
Trade
to
the
East-Indies
,
as
they
have
also
(
their
circumstances
considered
)
all
capability
of
further
increase
in
it
.
And
now
this
is
all
I
have
to
say
of
the
Interest
of
this
Country
at
this
time
.
THE
INTEREST
OF
THE
United
Netherlands
.
THE
Netherlands
are
called
so
by
lying
low
upon
and
towards
the
Sea
,
containing
seventeen
distinct
Provinces
,
incompassed
with
France
,
Germany
,
the
British
and
Northern
Seas
;
they
formerly
belonged
all
to
the
King
of
Spain
,
until
Philip
the
Second
by
oppression
,
and
invading
their
priviledges
,
caused
those
Countries
known
by
the
name
of
the
Vnited
Netherlands
(
of
whose
Interest
it
is
I
here
design
singly
to
write
)
to
assert
their
Rites
and
Liberties
,
by
a
Union
for
common
defence
and
preservation
,
and
in
order
thereunto
,
to
lay
aside
their
limited
Prince
or
Chief
Magistrate
,
turning
their
Government
into
that
of
a
Common-wealth
or
Republick
.
These
seven
United
Provinces
are
,
Gelderland
,
with
Zutphen
annexed
to
it
,
Holland
,
Zealand
,
Vtrecht
,
Friezeland
,
Overyssel
,
and
Groningen
,
which
in
the
States
account
are
in
number
but
seven
,
because
beside
that
the
King
of
Spain
hath
remaining
to
him
the
City
of
Gelder
,
with
a
fourth
part
of
that
Dutchy
;
Zutphen
being
small
is
added
to
Gelderland
(
as
it
antiently
used
to
be
)
and
so
both
are
reckoned
but
for
one
,
and
that
under
the
name
of
Gelderland
.
As
these
Countries
do
lie
all
more
or
less
upon
the
Sea
,
so
those
Provinces
are
most
considerable
that
lie
most
upon
it
,
as
Holland
,
Zealand
,
and
Friezeland
,
of
which
three
the
first
is
alone
of
more
consideration
than
all
the
other
six
jointly
;
from
whence
it
is
,
that
by
way
of
eminence
,
Holland
vulgarly
denominates
the
whole
Union
,
although
Gelderland
being
a
Dutchy
,
hath
in
Council
precedence
of
it
as
it
is
but
an
Earldom
.
Gelderland
is
the
largest
Province
,
but
having
the
most
Gentry
,
and
so
least
Trade
,
is
one
of
the
poorest
;
it
hath
of
Cities
or
Havens
lying
upon
the
Sea
,
not
any
save
Harderwick
,
an
old
decayed
University
(
lately
translated
to
Nimmeguen
)
standing
also
but
upon
that
broad
Water
,
or
Inland
Sea
,
called
the
Southern
Sea
,
which
flows
to
Amsterdam
.
This
Province
is
parted
into
three
Divisions
,
called
Nimmeguen
,
Arnheim
,
and
Zutphen
;
the
chief
Assembly
or
Parliament
for
the
whole
(
which
is
the
Soveraign
Power
of
the
Province
)
is
held
yearly
at
each
of
these
three
Cities
alternatively
.
This
Assembly
is
Constituted
of
Deputies
,
sent
from
all
the
three
Divisions
,
by
the
Gentry
and
Cities
,
who
in
their
several
Divisions
are
of
equal
Power
,
each
Division
having
(
how
many
Deputies
soever
they
may
send
)
but
one
Voice
in
their
general
Assembly
for
the
whole
Province
,
so
that
all
matters
are
decided
by
two
of
the
three
Voices
,
save
in
some
Cases
,
wherein
there
must
not
be
a
Negative
;
and
as
this
is
the
Constitution
of
the
Legislative
Power
of
this
Province
(
called
the
States
Provincial
)
who
meet
of
course
four
times
a
Year
certain
,
and
ofter
as
occasion
requires
,
so
the
same
Orders
that
send
these
for
their
supream
power
,
send
also
a
certain
number
of
other
persons
to
the
same
Residence
,
as
a
Committee
of
State
,
which
sits
continually
in
the
interval
of
the
States
Provincial
,
and
summons
or
calls
them
together
upon
extraordinary
occasions
as
they
see
cause
,
but
during
the
sitting
of
the
States
Provincial
,
the
power
of
the
Committee
ceaseth
.
Holland
being
an
Earldom
is
the
second
in
place
,
and
in
common
appellation
divided
into
South
and
North
Holland
,
but
in
Law
the
latter
part
is
called
West-Friezeland
(
and
the
first
part
only
Holland
)
distinguished
by
the
addition
of
West
,
from
that
Province
called
singly
Friezeland
,
as
it
is
from
that
County
belonging
to
the
Empire
,
called
East-Friezeland
;
so
that
when
in
reading
,
West-Friezeland
is
mentioned
,
it
is
to
be
understood
the
North
part
of
Holland
,
as
Friezeland
singly
and
without
addition
,
is
one
of
the
seven
Vnited
Netherlands
,
and
East-Friezeland
,
a
County
of
the
Empire
belonging
to
an
Earl
of
that
name
(
made
lately
by
the
Emperour
a
Prince
of
the
Empire
.
)
This
Province
lyeth
upon
the
Sea
,
having
broad
Waters
on
all
other
sides
,
with
several
Islands
belonging
to
it
.
It
hath
in
all
thirty
one
Cities
,
whereof
eighteen
are
such
,
as
send
(
by
the
Election
of
the
respective
Councils
of
each
City
)
Deputies
to
the
Parliament
,
or
supream
power
of
the
Province
,
which
I
shall
hereafter
call
the
States
Provincial
of
Holland
,
according
to
their
usual
stile
in
speaking
,
not
only
of
this
Province
,
but
also
of
all
the
other
individual
Provinces
of
the
Union
,
whose
chief
Assemblies
are
also
called
the
States
Provincial
of
each
respective
Province
.
Of
these
Cities
,
Dortrecht
,
Haerlem
,
Delft
,
Leyden
,
Amsterdam
,
Goude
,
and
Rotterdam
in
South-Holland
,
Alkmer
,
Horne
,
and
Enchusen
in
North-Holland
have
the
greatest
Trades
,
but
none
comparable
to
Amsterdam
,
which
alone
bears
a
quarter
part
of
all
the
publick
Charges
of
the
whole
Province
,
and
yet
in
Council
hath
but
the
fifth
place
according
to
its
antient
right
,
Dort
,
Haerlem
,
Delft
,
and
Leiden
,
having
all
precedence
of
it
.
As
the
eighteen
Voting
Cities
(
for
so
they
are
called
)
have
in
the
Provincial
States
each
one
Voice
,
so
the
Gentry
(
which
are
now
but
nine
Families
,
several
being
lately
extinct
)
taken
jointly
and
altogether
,
are
made
equivalent
to
one
City
,
and
have
likewise
one
Voice
,
and
thereby
make
the
Provincial
States
of
Holland
(
who
meet
always
at
the
Hague
)
to
consist
in
the
whole
of
nineteen
Voices
,
where
all
matters
are
decided
by
plurality
of
Votes
,
saving
in
some
few
particulars
,
wherein
there
must
not
be
a
Negative
,
and
also
the
same
Cities
and
Gentry
send
likewise
other
distinct
persons
to
the
Hague
,
to
Constitute
a
Committee
or
Council
of
State
.
The
Provincial
States
meet
four
times
a
Year
certain
,
and
ofter
as
occasion
requires
,
and
in
their
interval
,
the
Committee
of
State
sits
continually
,
and
calls
them
together
upon
extraordinary
occasions
,
as
they
see
cause
,
sending
also
with
the
summons
a
particular
of
the
heads
which
are
to
be
debated
in
the
Assembly
,
to
the
end
,
that
the
Council
of
every
City
,
considering
of
the
matter
among
themselves
,
may
give
such
Orders
therein
to
their
respective
Deputies
as
they
shall
judge
fit
,
no
other
business
being
to
be
treated
of
in
the
Provincial
States
,
than
such
,
as
notice
was
first
given
of
to
each
City
;
and
this
rule
is
also
observed
in
the
other
Provinces
,
as
well
as
in
this
;
but
the
power
of
the
Committee
of
State
ceaseth
,
during
the
sitting
of
the
States
Provincial
,
they
being
the
supream
power
of
the
Province
.
Zealand
is
a
Province
made
up
of
several
Islands
,
lying
in
and
upon
the
Sea
,
to
the
number
of
eight
,
Walkeron
(
which
is
the
Chief
)
having
in
it
the
Cities
of
Middleborough
,
Flushing
,
and
Tervere
;
the
Island
of
Schonen
,
hath
the
City
Ziriksea
,
the
Island
of
South
Beverland
,
the
City
Tergoes
,
and
the
Island
of
Tertolen
,
the
City
Tolen
;
which
six
Towns
are
all
the
voting
Towns
that
are
in
Zealand
,
for
the
Islands
of
North
Beverland
,
Develand
,
Orsond
,
and
Woolferdik
,
being
of
little
consideration
,
have
no
voting
Cities
in
them
,
so
that
each
City
having
one
Voice
,
and
the
Prince
of
Orenge
,
as
representing
the
Gentry
,
either
in
person
or
by
his
Deputy
,
having
likewise
one
;
all
the
Votes
of
the
States
Provincial
of
the
Province
of
Zealand
are
seven
,
which
decide
all
matters
by
plurality
of
Votes
,
saving
in
some
few
things
,
wherein
there
must
not
be
a
Negative
.
This
Council
assembles
of
course
at
Middleborough
some
certain
times
,
and
ofter
as
occasion
requires
,
and
hath
in
their
absence
(
as
in
Holland
)
a
Committee
of
State
of
other
persons
(
chosen
as
themselves
are
)
sitting
continually
,
who
summons
or
calls
them
together
upon
extraordinary
occasions
,
their
power
ceasing
whilst
the
States
Provincial
are
sitting
.
These
Islands
lie
circled
with
Holland
,
Brabant
,
Flanders
,
and
the
Sea
.
Zealand
was
antiently
much
greater
than
at
present
,
the
Sea
having
about
a
hundred
and
fifty
years
ago
,
swallowed
up
the
greatest
part
of
some
,
and
part
of
most
of
the
Islands
;
and
were
not
the
Walls
of
these
Islands
maintained
with
wonderful
industry
,
charge
and
ingenuity
,
the
Sea
would
soon
devour
a
great
part
of
them
,
especially
of
Walkeron
the
Chief
Island
,
which
lies
so
much
lower
than
the
Sea
,
that
the
Inhabitants
think
themselves
bound
in
prudence
to
raise
many
high
Artificial
Mounts
,
scattered
up
and
down
the
Land
,
on
purpose
for
the
people
to
fly
to
in
case
of
Inundations
.
Vtrecht
was
formerly
a
Bishoprick
,
but
now
one
of
the
seven
Provinces
;
it
lyeth
incompassed
with
that
part
of
Gelderland
,
called
the
Velew
,
Holland
and
the
Southern
Sea
,
having
but
five
Cities
in
it
,
that
which
bears
the
name
of
the
Province
,
Amersford
,
Dursteden
,
Renen
,
and
Montford
.
The
States
Provincial
consists
of
three
Orders
,
(
viz.
)
the
Ecclesiasticks
which
are
the
first
(
being
lay
Canons
,
who
buy
for
their
Lives
their
places
,
and
with
them
the
revenue
belonging
antiently
to
the
Church
)
the
Gentry
the
second
,
and
the
Cities
the
third
.
The
first
of
these
Orders
send
eight
,
and
the
two
latter
each
four
Deputies
,
in
all
sixteen
,
of
which
consist
the
States
Provincial
of
this
Province
,
who
assemble
at
Vtrecht
of
course
some
certain
times
,
and
ofter
as
occasion
requires
,
and
in
their
interval
they
have
as
in
the
other
Provinces
,
a
Committee
of
State
of
other
persons
chosen
by
the
same
powers
as
themselves
are
,
sitting
continually
,
who
summons
them
upon
extraordinary
occasions
,
their
own
power
ceasing
whilst
the
Provincial
States
sit
,
by
whom
all
matters
are
carried
by
plurality
of
Votes
,
saving
in
some
particulars
,
wherein
there
must
not
be
a
Negative
,
majority
of
Votes
having
no
place
.
Friezeland
lyeth
most
upon
the
Sea
,
bordering
by
Land
upon
Groningen
,
Westphalia
,
and
Gelderland
,
and
is
the
most
considerable
Province
next
Holland
;
the
chief
Cities
of
this
Province
are
Leurarden
(
the
Capital
Town
)
Franeker
(
an
University
)
Harlingen
(
the
Seat
of
their
Admiralty
)
Bolsward
,
Sneeke
,
Worcum
,
Dorcum
,
and
Stavern
;
there
are
others
of
less
consequence
,
and
some
Villages
as
good
as
Cities
in
other
places
;
for
as
the
Yeomandry
in
this
Country
are
rich
,
so
their
Houses
for
their
kind
,
are
the
best
that
one
meets
with
ordinarily
.
The
States
Provincial
of
this
Country
,
are
constituted
of
four
members
or
Orders
,
that
is
of
Deputies
sent
from
the
several
Divisions
of
Westergo
,
Ostergo
,
Silvestres
,
and
the
Cities
;
the
three
Divisions
are
again
sub-divided
into
several
Precincts
,
where
every
one
having
a
House
with
a
certain
proportion
of
Land
,
hath
a
Voice
in
their
respective
Precinct
,
from
whence
by
majority
of
Voices
they
send
two
Deputies
to
the
general
assembly
of
their
Division
,
and
what
is
resolved
upon
by
the
major
part
of
the
same
,
is
held
the
act
of
that
Division
,
as
also
what
is
resolved
upon
by
the
major
part
of
the
Cities
,
is
conclusive
as
to
them
.
The
States
Provincial
of
this
Province
,
is
constituted
of
Deputies
sent
by
the
four
forementioned
Members
or
Orders
,
each
Order
having
one
Vote
,
who
decide
all
matters
by
three
of
the
four
,
except
what
concerns
the
Sovereignty
,
in
which
there
must
not
be
a
negative
;
this
Council
meets
at
Leurden
some
certain
times
of
course
,
and
ofter
as
occasion
requires
,
they
having
a
Committee
of
Estates
subordinate
to
them
,
sitting
continually
in
their
absence
,
as
the
other
Provinces
have
,
and
chosen
by
the
same
Orders
as
themselves
are
,
who
calls
them
together
upon
extraordinary
occasions
.
Overyssel
is
so
called
from
lying
beyond
the
River
Isel
,
it
hath
Friezeland
and
Groningen
on
the
North
,
Gelderland
and
Zutphen
on
the
South
,
Westphalia
on
the
East
,
and
the
Southern
Sea
on
the
West
,
it
is
least
considerable
of
all
the
seven
Provinces
,
and
was
formerly
belonging
to
the
Bishoprick
of
Vtrecht
,
but
being
weary
of
the
tyranny
of
Ecclesiastical
Government
they
cast
it
off
,
and
upon
certain
conditions
put
themselves
under
the
Emperour
Charles
the
Fifth
.
As
this
Province
is
least
in
consideration
,
so
for
its
bigness
it
hath
the
most
Gentry
,
having
about
sixty
Families
,
which
may
serve
to
make
good
the
observation
,
that
the
more
idle
people
any
Country
hath
,
the
poorer
it
will
be
.
The
States
Provincial
of
this
Province
,
consists
of
two
Members
or
Orders
(
who
fit
at
Zwall
or
Deventeur
)
that
is
,
the
Deputies
for
the
Gentry
,
and
for
the
three
Cities
of
Deventeur
,
Campen
and
Zwall
;
these
two
Orders
are
of
equal
power
,
neither
concluding
the
other
without
consent
of
all
or
part
of
the
other
Order
;
for
as
the
Gentry
have
three
Voices
,
so
the
Cities
being
three
,
have
each
one
Voice
,
which
making
in
all
six
Voices
,
there
must
be
four
for
concluding
any
matter
in
debate
,
as
all
the
Gentry
and
one
City
,
or
all
the
Cities
and
one
third
part
of
the
Gentry
,
or
two
thirds
of
the
Gentry
,
and
as
many
of
the
Cities
,
but
in
some
Cases
there
must
not
be
a
negative
,
majority
having
no
place
;
and
this
Province
hath
their
Committee
of
State
in
the
interval
of
their
Provincial
Estates
,
in
like
manner
as
the
other
Provinces
have
.
The
Province
of
Groningen
,
in
which
is
no
City
save
that
bearing
the
name
of
the
Province
,
is
the
most
Northerly
of
all
the
Provinces
,
lying
upon
the
Sea
,
betwixt
Friezeland
and
East-Friezeland
.
This
Province
is
made
up
of
the
City
of
Groningen
,
and
the
Land
about
it
,
called
in
Dutch
the
Vmlanden
,
which
signifies
the
Land
round
the
City
.
This
Land
is
divided
into
three
parts
,
and
those
again
subdivided
into
three
,
which
are
in
all
nine
.
In
this
Country
all
persons
owners
of
House
and
Land
to
such
a
certain
value
,
have
Voices
in
their
respective
Precincts
,
and
what
is
concluded
by
the
majority
of
the
Precincts
,
is
the
resolution
of
the
Country
,
except
in
some
Cases
where
majority
hath
no
place
.
The
City
of
Groningen
hath
a
certain
number
of
Senators
,
whose
resolution
by
majority
of
Votes
is
taken
in
all
Cases
to
be
the
act
of
the
City
.
The
Deputies
for
the
City
,
and
for
the
Country
,
make
the
States
Provincial
who
sit
in
the
City
,
and
each
Order
(
viz.
)
the
City
and
Country
being
absolute
,
they
must
in
all
acts
of
Soveraignty
agree
,
or
else
nothing
can
pass
,
there
being
no
plurality
where
there
is
but
two
Orders
,
and
this
Province
hath
also
their
Committee
of
State
sitting
in
the
interval
of
the
Provincial
Estates
,
as
the
rest
have
.
The
Republick
of
the
Vnited
Netherlands
is
made
up
of
these
seven
Provinces
,
which
I
have
here
taken
in
order
according
to
their
Ranks
(
those
ten
of
the
seventeen
Provinces
remaining
in
whole
,
or
in
part
to
the
King
of
Spain
,
being
by
way
of
distinction
called
the
Spanish
Netherlands
)
and
are
a
Common-wealth
only
for
common
defence
,
each
Province
being
to
all
other
purposes
absolute
Soveraigns
within
themselves
.
Beside
these
seven
entire
Provinces
,
there
are
several
parts
of
several
other
Provinces
acquired
(
most
)
by
Conquest
which
are
under
the
Government
of
the
Union
by
the
States
General
,
and
are
made
use
of
by
them
for
their
Frontier
Garrisons
,
to
their
great
advantage
,
in
keeping
the
Provinces
of
the
Union
,
the
freer
from
Souldiers
,
to
the
incouragement
of
Trade
and
Industry
.
Now
this
Republick
being
thus
Constituted
,
and
preservation
being
consequently
the
Common
Interest
of
all
the
Provinces
(
a
Foreign
Sword
knowing
no
Friends
where
it
prevails
)
it
is
,
First
,
Their
Chief
Foreign
Interest
to
be
jealous
of
the
greatness
and
Neighbourhood
of
France
(
from
whence
as
soon
as
an
opportunity
serves
,
they
may
well
expect
a
storm
)
holding
a
good
correspondence
with
England
,
who
as
they
are
able
,
so
lie
most
conveniently
for
their
assistance
,
as
also
with
the
Northern
Kings
and
Baltick
Soveraigns
,
keeping
that
Sea
from
being
ingrossed
by
any
one
hand
,
in
reference
to
the
great
Trade
in
general
that
they
have
thither
,
and
particularly
to
their
Shipping
,
it
being
the
place
from
whence
they
are
furnished
with
their
Naval
Commodities
,
maintaining
also
a
good
intelligence
with
the
German
Princes
,
as
necessary
for
upholding
the
great
Trade
they
have
by
Land
into
their
Country
,
as
well
as
for
keeping
them
from
adhering
unto
the
French
in
their
ambitious
designs
.
Secondly
,
It
is
their
Interest
to
be
sure
of
Spain
,
in
relation
to
the
profitable
Trade
they
have
thither
,
as
likewise
to
their
safety
in
the
Neighbourhood
of
the
Spanish
Netherlands
(
so
long
as
those
Countries
are
in
the
possession
of
that
King
)
not
suffering
them
to
come
into
the
hands
of
the
French
,
(
who
cannot
approach
them
so
near
,
without
danger
to
them
,
as
well
in
reference
to
their
concern
at
Sea
as
Land
)
and
so
far
as
is
in
their
power
,
to
obstruct
the
French
in
their
growth
and
increase
at
Sea
.
Now
as
to
their
Domestick
Interest
,
first
it
may
be
calculated
from
their
own
observations
,
to
be
the
avoiding
of
a
standing
General
and
Governour
,
except
so
circumstanced
and
limited
,
as
may
only
give
him
liberty
and
power
of
doing
good
,
without
any
of
doing
harm
,
which
is
the
power
that
is
Jure
divino
,
and
due
to
Governours
,
the
end
of
Government
being
for
the
protection
,
preservation
,
and
general
good
of
the
Community
,
and
not
for
the
punishment
and
ruine
of
the
innocent
with
the
guilty
,
as
according
to
common
fame
in
Italy
,
Philip
the
Fourth
of
Spain
(
to
be
revenged
of
the
Neapolitans
,
for
the
Insurrection
of
Mersinello
)
did
,
in
sending
Ships
from
Sardinia
,
laden
with
persons
infected
with
the
Plague
,
on
purpose
to
carry
that
sickness
thither
,
which
when
their
Landing
was
opposed
by
the
Inhabitants
,
were
by
the
Governour
brought
on
shore
by
force
of
Arms
to
the
destroying
(
according
to
common
fame
)
in
and
about
it
near
three
hundred
thousand
Souls
,
contrary
to
the
Precept
of
the
Apostle
,
who
tells
us
,
that
Rulers
are
not
to
be
a
terrour
to
good
but
evil
doers
.
And
if
the
Dutch
Writers
speak
truth
(
in
that
Book
called
the
Interest
of
Holland
)
in
affirming
,
that
their
standing
Governours
with
their
former
authority
and
power
,
instead
of
reconciling
differences
,
when
any
have
arisen
betwixt
Provinces
,
Divisions
,
Cities
,
or
Magistrates
(
as
was
part
of
their
Office
to
do
,
and
one
of
the
benefits
they
promised
themselves
in
a
standing
Governour
)
they
have
usually
nourished
them
,
as
holding
it
their
Interest
so
to
do
,
according
to
that
Maxim
of
Divide
&
Impera
,
and
when
they
have
decided
any
Controversies
,
have
made
their
own
private
designs
the
rule
of
their
decision
,
even
to
the
prejudice
of
the
innocent
party
,
and
that
since
they
have
had
no
standing
head
,
they
have
had
fewer
differences
,
and
those
easilier
composed
than
before
(
save
only
that
single
contest
about
a
Stadtholder
)
as
also
,
that
they
ever
observed
,
that
when
their
Generals
were
in
the
Field
,
and
furthest
from
home
,
they
had
always
the
least
faction
and
most
union
among
them
:
all
these
circumstances
considered
,
it
doth
clearly
evince
,
that
as
Concord
or
Faction
is
the
Life
or
Death
of
a
State
,
so
the
avoiding
of
a
standing
General
and
Governour
,
invested
with
the
former
Authority
and
Power
,
is
their
true
Common
Interest
.
Secondly
,
As
a
Government
is
better
or
worse
according
as
it
follows
its
true
Interest
more
or
less
,
&
that
all
the
Provinces
,
and
every
City
in
them
,
are
more
at
liberty
to
pursue
their
Interests
while
they
are
their
own
Masters
,
than
when
they
are
under
the
over-ruling
and
over-awing
power
of
a
standing
General
,
that
may
have
a
distinct
Interest
of
his
own
contrary
to
theirs
,
it
is
the
common
Interest
of
the
States
to
keep
the
power
in
themselves
,
and
not
to
give
it
to
another
,
especially
since
they
have
found
success
and
prosperity
in
their
own
Conduct
,
and
less
prejudice
by
Pirates
,
than
when
they
had
a
Head
,
who
as
their
Writers
affirm
,
took
no
care
of
clearing
the
Seas
.
Thirdly
,
As
Trade
is
their
grand
Interest
,
by
which
they
are
only
enabled
to
defend
themselves
,
and
as
liberty
and
freedom
are
the
great
increasers
of
it
,
and
as
an
uncircumscribed
standing
head
,
in
both
Civil
and
Military
Affairs
,
is
under
temptation
of
obstructing
their
liberty
for
publick
Interest
,
if
contrary
to
his
private
,
according
to
the
experience
they
had
of
their
Governour
in
his
not
hearkning
(
as
they
say
)
unto
the
Peace
at
Munster
,
until
gained
by
a
bountiful
present
made
him
by
the
Spaniard
,
of
the
Marquisat
of
Bergen
,
Tournholdt
,
Seavenbergen
,
and
the
County
of
Monfort
,
beside
a
promise
of
a
large
yearly
sum
of
money
,
and
as
the
great
dammage
they
suffered
by
their
first
War
with
England
,
into
which
they
say
they
were
hurried
by
the
party
of
their
deceased
Governour
and
General
,
may
be
a
warning
to
them
;
so
all
the
Provinces
are
concerned
more
or
less
,
according
to
the
several
proportions
they
have
in
Trade
,
to
avoid
such
an
Officer
,
as
may
obstruct
the
publick
Interest
,
if
his
own
private
be
not
in
it
.
Fourthly
,
As
War
is
an
Enemy
to
Trade
,
and
as
all
standing
Governours
,
being
also
Generals
,
will
be
for
War
although
prejudicial
to
the
publick
,
because
thereby
they
render
themselves
greater
,
and
more
necessary
than
in
Peace
,
as
also
better
qualified
for
Usurpation
;
and
as
in
their
designs
they
are
apt
to
eye
their
own
glory
,
more
than
the
profit
of
their
Masters
,
not
regarding
at
what
rate
they
purchase
honour
to
themselves
upon
the
cost
and
charges
of
others
,
as
appears
by
the
debt
of
fifteen
Millions
and
three
hundred
thousand
pounds
English
,
their
Generals
run
them
into
,
and
much
of
it
by
ostentatious
and
unprofitable
undertakings
(
as
their
Writers
aver
.
)
And
as
there
is
no
danger
of
the
loss
of
liberty
,
like
that
from
a
standing
General
,
who
being
cloathed
with
power
and
authority
,
is
qualified
for
framing
Factions
for
Usurpation
,
so
it
must
upon
the
whole
be
their
Common
Interest
,
to
oppose
such
a
standing
Head
for
term
of
Life
,
in
whom
there
is
so
much
hazard
and
inconvenience
.
But
although
the
general
Interest
of
all
the
Provinces
thus
considered
,
is
to
oppose
a
standing
Governour
and
General
,
yet
the
several
Provinces
are
in
several
degrees
,
more
or
less
concerned
therein
.
First
,
Because
such
an
Officer
by
occasioning
Divisions
,
and
opposing
his
own
private
Interest
to
that
of
the
publick
,
is
prejudicial
to
Trade
,
wherein
Holland
of
all
the
Provinces
is
most
concerned
,
in
that
by
computation
they
are
not
able
to
feed
above
one
eighth
part
of
their
multitudes
,
with
provisions
of
their
own
growth
,
but
are
indebted
to
Commerce
for
seven
parts
of
eight
of
their
nourishment
:
and
as
that
Country
lyeth
the
most
conveniently
of
all
the
Provinces
for
Traffick
,
to
all
Corners
,
East
,
West
,
North
and
South
,
having
good
Havens
and
Ports
,
and
abounding
in
Manufactures
,
so
the
Hollanders
have
cause
to
look
upon
Trade
as
their
Chief
Interest
,
and
themselves
more
obliged
to
remove
all
obstructions
in
it
,
than
those
of
the
other
Provinces
,
which
have
not
the
like
convenience
for
it
,
nor
are
under
the
like
circumstances
as
to
their
subsistance
.
Secondly
,
As
Holland
having
more
Wealth
and
Treasure
than
all
the
other
six
,
is
more
potent
than
them
all
,
so
they
cannot
hope
for
less
than
destruction
under
Usurpation
,
it
becoming
necessarily
the
Maxim
of
Usurpers
,
to
reduce
to
poverty
such
Countries
and
parties
as
they
have
cause
to
fear
,
and
that
not
only
to
prevent
being
capable
of
practising
against
them
,
but
also
that
with
their
substance
,
they
may
gratify
their
adherents
,
gain
,
and
corrupt
their
needy
Enemies
:
and
as
all
men
Armed
with
power
do
naturally
press
after
Dominion
,
and
that
a
Civil
and
Military
Head
for
Life
in
the
Vnited
Netherlands
,
can
never
arrive
at
an
absolute
Hereditary
Rule
,
but
by
a
total
subversion
and
suppression
of
Holland
,
whose
vast
loss
in
the
decay
of
Trade
,
which
the
Change
of
Government
,
with
the
loss
of
liberty
,
must
necessarily
bring
,
will
otherwise
be
continual
provocations
to
opposition
;
it
is
more
the
concern
of
Holland
than
any
other
Province
,
never
to
admit
of
a
standing
Governour
and
General
,
because
their
utter
dissolution
is
most
indangered
by
such
an
Officer
.
Thirdly
,
As
most
of
the
publick
charge
of
the
Union
lyeth
upon
the
Shoulders
of
the
Hollanders
,
so
they
have
most
reason
to
be
Masters
of
their
own
Militia
,
in
disbanding
and
raising
of
their
Armies
,
both
by
Sea
and
Land
,
as
they
see
cause
,
which
whilst
they
have
a
standing
General
and
Governour
(
who
will
prefer
his
own
splendor
before
publick
Interest
)
they
cannot
exercise
without
the
hazarding
of
a
breach
,
as
fell
out
in
the
Year
1650.
And
as
this
Province
of
Holland
,
being
most
concerned
in
Trade
,
and
so
consequently
in
the
benefit
and
loss
by
War
,
is
more
ingaged
to
have
an
eye
to
both
than
the
other
Provinces
,
who
are
not
so
deep
in
Traffick
;
so
it
is
more
their
Interest
than
any
of
the
others
,
to
oppose
a
standing
Head
,
that
may
be
able
by
force
to
bring
the
best
Magistrates
to
a
passive
,
and
the
worst
by
corruption
to
an
active
obedience
,
or
at
least
submission
to
his
will
,
to
the
obstructing
them
in
the
pursuance
of
their
Interest
,
as
hapned
not
many
Years
ago
.
Holland
hath
of
late
Years
been
under
great
contests
with
the
other
Provinces
,
about
refusing
to
Elect
a
standing
Stadtholder
,
which
in
their
Adversaries
might
proceed
from
a
mixture
of
Causes
,
as
from
emulation
(
corrupt
nature
being
apt
to
envy
the
prosperity
of
their
Neighbours
)
and
selfishness
,
in
considering
that
Usurpation
carrying
necessarily
with
it
the
suppression
of
Holland
,
their
fall
would
be
the
increasing
of
Trade
to
the
other
Provinces
,
unavoidably
ingaging
the
Usurper
to
a
general
indulgence
of
them
,
bestowing
upon
them
the
Offices
and
imployments
maintained
at
the
charge
of
the
Hollanders
,
as
a
reward
for
supporting
him
in
the
enjoyment
of
his
unjustly
acquired
Dominion
:
For
that
a
Prince
,
who
having
to
do
with
several
Countries
aims
at
making
himself
absolute
,
must
by
profuse
liberality
(
conniving
at
and
excusing
exorbitancies
)
make
it
the
Interest
of
the
most
indigent
and
needy
,
to
assist
him
in
the
subduing
the
most
opulent
and
potent
Countries
;
but
by
what
Principles
soever
the
other
Provinces
were
acted
to
the
opposing
of
Holland
,
in
their
laying
aside
of
a
standing
General
and
Governour
,
they
surely
missed
their
Common
Interest
in
it
:
though
I
will
not
deny
,
but
the
private
corrupt
Interest
of
some
beggerly
Courtiers
,
Souldiers
and
Families
might
not
be
wanting
,
for
as
the
Government
of
an
Usurper
must
be
Arbitrary
and
Tyrannical
,
the
ordinary
course
of
Law
not
being
sufficient
to
serve
his
turn
,
so
for
protecting
him
in
his
illegal
practices
,
he
must
allow
his
Janizaries
to
share
with
him
in
his
oppressing
of
all
the
rest
,
nay
even
in
cousening
and
cheating
of
himself
,
as
the
only
means
to
quiet
them
under
his
doing
the
like
by
the
people
,
and
therefore
it
ought
,
and
indeed
will
be
the
care
of
all
vertuous
and
good
men
,
not
to
forsake
the
paths
of
righteousness
,
for
such
as
the
rules
of
honesty
cannot
maintain
them
in
;
and
it
hath
(
in
my
private
thoughts
)
been
many
times
a
wonder
to
me
,
how
men
professing
Religion
(
and
whom
I
will
not
accuse
of
insincerity
therein
)
could
not
only
join
with
Cromwell
,
but
also
magnify
him
in
his
crooked
designs
.
For
though
good
men
may
have
their
failings
,
yet
a
man
stands
in
need
of
a
great
measure
of
Charity
,
to
think
well
of
those
persons
that
live
and
die
in
them
without
repentance
;
for
uniformity
in
moral
honesty
is
that
which
all
Christians
ought
to
labour
for
,
the
contrary
being
inconsistent
with
true
Religion
;
for
though
a
man
may
be
morally
honest
that
is
not
religious
,
no
man
can
be
truly
religious
who
is
not
morally
honest
.
And
now
as
the
Interest
of
all
the
Provinces
is
truly
one
,
although
in
several
degrees
,
so
it
may
be
summed
up
to
be
(
in
order
to
their
common
safety
and
preservation
)
their
prime
and
chief
Interest
,
in
their
jealousy
of
the
designs
of
France
,
making
Leagues
for
preventing
them
in
their
further
incroachments
upon
their
Neighbours
,
and
especially
upon
the
Spanish
Netherlands
,
securing
above
all
others
England
to
them
,
holding
a
good
correspondence
with
Spain
,
Germany
,
the
Northern
Kings
and
Princes
;
keeping
the
Baltick
Sea
open
,
unmonopolized
by
any
one
Prince
,
clearing
the
Seas
of
Pirates
,
maintaining
Peace
(
if
possible
)
with
all
Nations
,
avoiding
a
War
,
and
especially
at
Sea
,
as
that
which
is
destructive
to
Commerce
,
promoting
Trade
by
all
honest
means
,
and
opposing
a
standing
Governour
and
General
,
except
so
circumstanced
and
circumscribed
,
that
he
can
no
way
indanger
their
liberty
,
as
that
which
will
otherwise
destroy
them
:
For
whenever
they
shall
be
so
far
depraved
,
as
without
strict
limitations
and
bounds
,
to
confer
their
three
Civil
and
Military
chief
Commands
,
upon
one
and
the
same
person
for
Life
,
their
liberty
is
gone
.
For
the
advantages
that
attend
those
dignities
,
and
Charges
or
Offices
in
an
ability
of
augmenting
Salaries
,
giving
Bribes
,
bestowing
places
of
profit
upon
some
,
and
creating
new
for
the
sake
of
others
,
with
the
general
influence
he
will
have
upon
all
their
Counsels
,
will
leave
very
few
uncorrupted
in
either
City
or
Camp
,
or
faithful
to
their
Country
and
not
at
his
Devotion
,
and
if
he
suspend
his
Usurpation
until
by
marriage
he
hath
increased
his
Interest
and
Power
,
and
hath
Sons
grown
up
,
to
make
use
of
,
in
the
forming
and
heading
of
his
Party
,
courting
and
cajoling
Officers
and
Souldiers
,
he
will
then
certainly
attempt
it
;
for
nothing
can
be
more
infallible
,
than
that
a
single
Head
of
great
Allies
,
Interest
,
and
Revenue
,
is
inconsistent
with
a
Common-wealth
,
according
to
the
Maxime
of
the
Republick
of
Genua
,
who
for
that
reason
(
in
some
kind
like
the
Ostracism
at
Athens
)
have
sometimes
made
their
greatest
Citizens
uncapable
in
their
Republick
of
Magistracy
,
wherein
they
are
certainly
wise
,
for
never
any
people
was
in
their
Liberties
Usurped
upon
by
any
of
themselves
,
but
where
there
was
either
too
much
power
,
or
too
much
money
given
to
buy
and
corrupt
a
needy
,
covetous
,
and
ambitious
party
;
but
as
the
people
in
these
Countries
are
the
original
of
the
power
of
their
Magistrates
,
so
it
must
be
left
to
them
,
and
thus
I
have
done
with
this
subject
.
A
brief
Discourse
of
the
Original
Cause
of
the
United
Netherlands
casting
off
the
King
of
Spain
,
and
of
their
present
Government
by
Estates
General
,
which
follows
here
,
as
serving
to
make
the
foregoing
Chapter
of
their
Interest
,
the
more
intelligible
.
THat
the
Vnited
Netherlands
are
part
of
the
seventeen
Provinces
of
the
Low-Countries
,
and
what
the
nature
and
kind
of
their
several
Provincial
Governments
are
,
I
have
shewed
in
the
Chapter
going
before
,
which
treats
of
the
Interests
of
those
Provinces
:
so
that
in
this
place
it
is
not
needful
to
add
more
,
than
that
they
are
all
,
each
within
their
respective
Jurisdictions
,
absolute
and
independant
as
to
all
Civil
and
Criminal
Causes
,
making
Laws
,
and
doing
all
other
acts
and
matters
of
Soveraignty
whatsoever
,
without
having
any
Superiours
or
Appeals
from
them
,
being
jointly
(
like
antiently
the
Grecian
Republicks
)
a
Common-wealth
to
the
end
only
of
common
safety
and
preservation
,
and
separately
to
all
other
ends
,
as
so
many
individual
Soveraignties
.
As
these
Countries
had
in
all
times
reserved
unto
themselves
,
such
large
priviledges
and
immunities
,
as
rendered
them
always
under
a
great
degree
of
liberty
and
freedom
,
so
when
the
King
of
Spain
by
invading
their
priviledges
,
necessitated
them
to
cast
him
off
,
they
had
little
more
to
do
in
the
change
of
their
particular
Governments
,
than
laying
him
aside
,
the
Government
remaining
much
the
same
after
as
before
,
the
Cities
in
each
Province
,
being
now
governed
much
after
the
same
standing
Councils
,
and
after
the
same
order
and
method
as
antiently
,
except
that
whereas
formerly
upon
the
Death
of
any
of
their
Council
,
the
surviving
Councellors
,
by
the
Election
of
the
major
Votes
presented
in
some
places
a
double
,
and
in
others
a
tribble
number
to
the
Prince
,
for
him
to
chuse
a
single
to
supply
the
vacant
places
,
they
now
have
in
all
the
Provinces
,
where
the
late
Prince
of
Orange
was
Stadtholder
,
the
Election
absolute
in
themselves
.
And
whereas
the
Soveraign
power
of
every
Province
,
is
in
their
respective
States
Provincial
,
and
the
management
of
matters
of
State
in
their
absence
,
in
a
Committee
of
State
sitting
continually
,
upon
both
which
,
the
Prince
of
Orange
had
a
great
influence
,
though
no
right
of
Session
in
either
,
the
Prince
being
now
laid
aside
in
Gelderland
,
Holland
,
Zeland
,
Vtrecht
,
and
Overyssell
,
the
five
Provinces
over
which
his
Ancestors
had
four
times
successively
been
chosen
Governours
;
both
Councils
in
each
of
these
Provinces
,
act
now
of
themselves
without
any
reference
to
him
.
And
for
Friezeland
and
Groningen
,
the
remaining
two
of
the
seven
Vnited
Provinces
,
they
chuse
always
one
of
another
House
of
Nassa
,
for
their
Stadtholder
,
save
that
Frederwike
Henry
,
a
person
of
great
parts
and
designs
,
outed
Grave
William
of
Nassa
,
or
at
least
after
his
Brother
Henry
was
slain
before
Antwerp
,
prevented
him
of
the
Governourship
of
Groningen
,
as
had
he
lived
,
he
would
possibly
have
done
the
same
for
Friezeland
,
that
then
having
the
Stadtholdership
of
all
the
seven
,
he
might
at
last
have
made
himself
absolute
Master
of
the
whole
;
but
Death
preventing
him
in
this
his
more
than
probable
design
;
Groningen
since
his
Decease
,
returned
to
their
first
Family
,
who
deserves
as
well
from
them
,
several
of
them
having
lost
their
Lives
in
their
Service
,
as
the
other
House
of
Nassa
doth
from
the
rest
.
And
now
to
shew
further
,
the
great
liberty
that
these
Countries
(
who
are
ever
jealous
of
their
priviledges
)
antiently
enjoyed
,
as
well
before
they
were
under
the
House
of
Burgundy
,
as
during
that
time
,
I
shall
instance
in
Gelderland
and
Holland
.
The
first
of
these
Provinces
is
found
to
have
been
divided
into
four
particular
Tetrarchies
,
three
whereof
(
viz
)
Nimmegen
,
Arnheim
,
and
Zutphen
,
were
invested
with
so
much
power
,
that
if
any
Subject
complained
to
the
Tetrarchy
,
to
which
he
belonged
,
of
wrong
done
him
by
the
Prince
,
making
the
truth
thereof
appear
,
they
were
obliged
to
demand
right
of
the
Prince
for
the
party
injured
,
and
not
receiving
satisfaction
within
two
months
after
demand
,
to
sequester
all
his
Domain
within
their
Jurisdiction
,
and
if
he
should
still
deny
,
or
delay
giving
reparation
within
one
Month
after
that
,
then
they
were
to
make
the
Case
known
to
the
other
two
Tetrarchies
,
who
thereupon
were
obliged
to
sequester
all
the
Domain
of
the
Prince
within
their
several
Jurisdictions
.
And
as
in
these
times
,
the
Government
was
in
three
Divisions
with
a
Prince
,
the
Change
is
no
more
,
than
in
laying
aside
the
Prince
,
and
Governing
after
the
same
method
without
him
,
as
before
with
him
,
save
that
the
people
enjoy
now
their
priviledges
under
the
present
Government
without
dispute
,
whereas
they
were
in
perpetual
contest
about
them
under
the
former
.
Holland
was
originally
an
independant
Province
,
holding
neither
of
the
Emperour
,
nor
any
other
Foreign
Prince
,
and
always
governed
by
States
together
with
a
Prince
,
none
but
Natives
being
capable
of
Election
to
be
Councellors
,
Treasurers
,
or
other
great
Officers
,
the
States
having
power
of
themselves
to
assemble
when
,
where
,
and
as
oft
as
they
pleased
,
without
leave
of
their
Prince
,
as
also
they
had
the
sole
power
of
leavying
Taxes
,
but
making
Peace
and
War
,
ordering
and
disposing
of
the
Mint
,
was
with
consent
of
the
States
and
the
Prince
,
no
subject
being
bound
to
the
obedience
of
any
Command
,
but
as
it
was
founded
in
Law
,
the
Prince
at
his
Installation
,
taking
an
Oath
to
maintain
the
Customs
and
Laws
of
the
Land
,
and
the
people
subsequently
promising
only
to
be
true
and
obedient
unto
him
,
so
long
as
he
governed
according
to
Law
.
Many
priviledges
more
might
be
instanced
in
,
but
by
these
the
measures
of
their
antient
Liberties
are
sufficiently
to
be
Calculated
.
Charles
Duke
of
Burgundy
(
surnamed
the
Warlike
)
Master
of
these
Provinces
,
begun
first
to
incroach
upon
the
Belgick
Liberties
,
wherein
with
much
subtilty
he
proceeded
soberly
and
secretly
,
as
knowing
that
old
Foundations
were
not
suddenly
,
but
by
degrees
to
be
overthrown
,
his
Grandson
(
the
Emperour
Charles
the
Fifth
)
taking
example
from
him
,
went
on
in
the
same
way
,
yet
a
little
more
publickly
and
vigorously
,
but
his
Son
and
Successor
Philip
the
Second
King
of
Spain
(
although
a
Prince
of
great
parts
)
being
impatient
of
a
slow
pace
,
making
over-great
hast
in
the
design
,
provoked
the
Estates
of
these
Countries
to
cast
him
off
,
and
take
the
Government
to
themselves
,
which
they
now
carry
on
without
a
Prince
,
as
they
did
before
with
one
.
This
Philip
being
acted
by
ambition
,
and
presuming
upon
his
great
strength
,
vast
parts
and
abilities
,
designed
the
total
subversion
of
the
Belgick
Liberties
,
Government
,
and
the
Reformed
Religion
(
which
had
then
taken
root
,
and
was
of
a
fast
growth
among
them
)
and
some
say
even
of
the
Nation
it self
,
intending
an
extirpation
of
the
old
,
and
a
replantation
with
new
Inhabitants
,
making
his
method
the
provoking
them
to
stand
upon
their
own
defence
,
by
the
highest
oppression
imaginable
,
not
doubting
,
but
when
he
had
forced
them
to
fly
to
the
natural
right
of
self-preservation
,
he
should
be
able
with
ease
to
subdue
them
,
and
after
he
had
done
that
,
to
cast
(
by
the
authority
of
his
dignity
and
person
)
the
blame
upon
themselves
,
though
never
so
innocent
,
and
then
plausibly
confiscate
their
Estates
,
destroy
the
People
,
new
plant
the
Country
,
and
rule
Arbitrarily
according
to
his
own
Will
and
Pleasure
,
a
method
which
in
part
hath
been
sometimes
used
by
Princes
for
obtaining
of
absolute
Dominion
,
though
not
always
with
good
success
,
as
the
revolt
of
the
Cantons
of
Switzerland
,
as
well
as
these
Countries
do
witness
,
beside
that
three
Kings
of
Denmark
lost
successively
the
Kingdom
of
Sweden
by
it
,
as
did
also
afterwards
Sigismondus
of
Poland
the
same
Crown
of
Sweden
:
And
that
the
King
of
Spain
miscarryed
in
his
ambitious
and
wicked
undertakings
,
his
greatness
in
Dominions
,
Allies
,
and
his
own
parts
considered
,
may
serve
to
shew
to
all
Princes
,
what
a
small
people
made
desperate
may
do
,
and
will
be
matter
of
admiration
to
posterity
,
and
of
ascribing
it
to
the
signal
hand
of
God
,
in
punishing
the
unrighteous
designs
of
that
Cruel
King
against
his
own
Subjects
,
and
prospering
their
necessary
defence
,
and
the
assistance
afforded
them
therein
by
good
Queen
Elizabeth
,
and
the
several
Kings
of
England
and
France
.
The
several
ways
he
used
to
incense
the
people
,
were
first
in
making
the
Dutchess
of
Parma
(
his
natural
Sister
)
contrary
to
their
priviledges
(
in
that
she
was
an
Alien
)
Governess
of
these
Countries
.
Secondly
,
In
imposing
a
new
and
extraordinary
Council
upon
them
,
consisting
of
several
Strangers
,
whereof
Cardinal
Grandfield
being
one
,
was
made
President
of
it
.
Thirdly
,
In
placing
many
other
Strangers
,
in
great
Offices
of
trust
and
profit
.
Fourthly
,
In
setting
up
the
Inquisition
,
and
that
with
an
extraordinary
power
.
Fifthly
,
In
commanding
the
observation
of
the
Council
of
Trent
.
And
sixthly
,
In
increasing
the
number
of
Popish
Bishops
,
from
three
to
seventeen
,
the
fourteen
added
being
chosen
by
the
King
with
only
the
Popes
approbation
,
that
depending
upon
him
,
they
might
be
the
more
complying
Instruments
for
Tyranny
and
Persecution
.
And
when
he
had
made
these
breaches
upon
their
Liberties
,
considering
such
Innovations
to
be
high
intrenchments
upon
their
rights
,
and
therein
superlative
provocations
,
he
then
contrary
to
Law
,
brought
in
an
Army
of
Foreigners
upon
them
,
to
force
a
submission
to
his
Arbitrary
Will
,
and
that
not
only
in
Taxes
and
Impositions
,
but
also
in
all
other
things
,
by
which
he
put
the
people
out
of
doubt
as
to
his
intentions
of
reducing
them
to
slavery
.
His
petty
Artifices
for
impoverishing
the
Nobility
and
Gentry
,
by
provoking
them
to
live
above
their
Estates
,
&c.
as
necessary
(
as
he
thought
)
to
the
introducing
of
an
absolute
Dominion
,
are
not
worth
mentioning
,
more
than
that
he
therein
missed
his
Interest
,
in
that
it
was
the
only
way
to
dispose
them
to
cast
off
that
Government
,
under
which
they
could
not
comfortably
live
;
for
surely
no
Counsels
are
more
dangerous
to
a
Prince
than
such
as
tend
to
make
a
people
poor
,
who
have
had
the
experience
of
riches
.
The
people
being
thus
provoked
,
sought
first
redress
of
their
grievances
from
the
Dutchess
of
Parma
,
who
of
her self
was
inclinable
enough
to
relieve
them
,
insomuch
that
the
Count
of
Egmont
being
with
her
approbation
sent
into
Spain
,
to
represent
the
Complaints
of
the
Provinces
,
the
King
dissembled
a
willingness
to
redress
them
,
returning
him
with
a
favourable
answer
,
especially
in
remitting
the
Edicts
about
Religion
and
the
Inquisition
,
whereby
the
discontents
of
the
people
were
removed
,
and
the
Government
carried
peaceably
on
by
their
Governess
,
with
the
advice
and
assistance
of
the
Nobility
of
the
Country
,
until
the
Year
1565.
that
the
Queen
of
Spain
(
having
the
Duke
of
Alva
with
her
)
met
her
Brother
Charles
the
Ninth
of
France
,
with
his
Mother
Queen
Katherine
at
Byon
,
the
next
Port
in
France
to
Spain
,
and
as
near
as
Dover
is
to
Calis
,
where
an
extirpation
of
all
professing
the
Reformed
Religion
in
both
Kingdoms
was
agreed
upon
,
with
a
mutual
assistance
of
each
other
in
the
design
;
and
accordingly
the
King
sent
Letters
the
same
Year
to
the
Governess
,
disowning
what
he
had
before
granted
to
Count
Egmont
,
Commanding
without
favour
or
pardon
,
the
putting
all
Hereticks
to
Death
,
the
Execution
of
the
Council
of
Trent
,
and
the
Emperours
Edict
about
Religion
.
This
multiplyed
discontents
,
and
the
Constancy
of
many
Martyrs
in
their
Deaths
,
having
wrought
exceedingly
upon
the
people
,
great
multitudes
rise
,
and
in
the
Year
1566.
they
hindered
the
Executions
of
some
,
breaking
Prisons
,
and
setting
others
at
Liberty
,
which
was
soon
after
seconded
by
a
Confederacy
of
the
great
ones
,
never
to
suffer
the
Inquisition
in
the
Netherlands
,
but
to
banish
it
as
that
which
occasioned
so
much
Cruelty
as
exceeded
all
former
Tyrannies
.
These
stirrings
being
by
the
Governess
represented
to
the
King
,
he
did
at
last
recal
his
Commands
,
but
by
his
slowness
in
it
,
his
juglings
and
frequent
dissimulations
(
which
with
the
wisest
of
Princes
cannot
last
long
undiscovered
)
having
lost
his
Credit
with
the
people
,
this
revocation
at
its
arrival
found
great
Insurrections
in
many
places
,
to
which
the
Governess
would
have
had
gentle
remedies
applied
,
but
was
not
able
to
prevail
therein
with
the
King
,
for
●e
(
by
the
advice
of
desperate
Councellors
)
being
bent
upon
bloody
resolutions
,
instead
of
giving
any
satisfaction
to
their
just
grievances
,
returned
nothing
but
threats
,
seconding
them
immediately
by
sending
the
Duke
of
Alva
(
infamous
for
Cruelty
)
with
an
Army
,
of
which
he
was
made
General
,
and
with
him
for
Civil
matters
,
one
Vergias
,
a
witty
,
bold
,
needy
Fellow
,
who
(
having
been
a
Judge
in
Spain
,
had
been
there
laid
aside
for
Injustice
and
Corruption
)
was
as
odious
for
Villany
,
and
therein
the
fittinger
for
Arbitrary
and
Tyrannical
Work
.
Now
the
choice
of
these
two
Instruments
,
shewing
the
Netherlanders
what
they
had
to
trust
unto
,
caused
Confederacies
to
be
entered
into
by
the
Chief
of
the
Country
(
being
yet
Papists
)
for
the
defence
of
their
priviledges
:
but
it
was
not
long
after
,
ere
the
Prince
of
Orange
and
others
,
thought
it
wisdom
to
withdraw
into
Germany
,
as
the
Counts
of
Egmont
,
and
Horn
,
&c.
not
doing
the
same
,
found
cause
in
a
little
time
to
repent
their
imprudence
,
being
soon
after
Alva's
and
Vergias
Arrival
(
although
the
Country
was
then
by
their
means
reduced
to
Peace
)
unjustly
put
to
Death
.
The
Emperour
offered
himself
as
Mediator
,
but
was
by
the
King
rejected
,
his
intended
work
and
design
not
being
less
than
a
total
Confiscation
of
Estates
,
wherein
he
went
so
far
,
that
multitudes
being
made
Criminals
,
another
Insurrection
followed
,
and
the
Country
being
prepared
by
heavy
and
unusual
Impositions
and
Taxes
,
at
the
retired
Lords
second
return
out
of
Germany
with
assistance
,
and
after
the
Count
of
Marks
success
upon
the
Brill
,
&c.
the
suffering
party
joined
readily
with
them
;
and
although
the
first
places
that
rise
,
as
Antwerp
,
&c.
were
in
a
little
time
reduced
to
the
obedience
of
the
King
,
the
places
remoter
from
Bruxels
(
the
residence
of
the
Spanish
Governour
)
so
prevailed
,
that
the
Duke
of
Alva
was
forced
in
the
Year
1573.
to
return
with
disgrace
for
Spain
,
and
his
Successor
providentially
dying
not
long
after
,
the
Chief
of
the
Provinces
entered
(
before
any
other
was
setled
)
into
an
Agreement
with
the
Prince
of
Orange
,
for
carrying
on
the
affairs
of
the
Provinces
,
and
in
the
Year
1576.
made
an
Act
for
expulsion
of
all
Foreign
Souldiers
,
restoring
all
the
antient
Forms
of
Government
,
referring
matters
of
Religion
to
the
States
Provincial
of
each
Province
respectively
,
to
do
therein
particularly
for
themselves
as
they
should
see
cause
,
which
Articles
Don
John
(
then
Governour
)
with
the
consent
of
the
King
,
did
under
the
name
of
the
Pacification
of
Ghent
,
ratify
and
confirm
;
but
the
King
notwithstanding
this
,
taking
the
first
opportunity
of
breaking
this
Pacification
,
occasioned
thereby
that
solemn
Union
,
called
that
of
Vtrecht
(
taken
the
29.
of
January
,
in
the
Year
1578.
English
,
and
1579.
Hollands
stile
(
they
beginning
the
Year
from
the
first
of
January
,
as
we
do
from
the
25th
of
March
)
for
their
common
defence
and
preservation
)
which
then
laid
(
and
still
is
)
the
foundation
of
their
Common-wealth
.
After
this
,
the
Confederates
growing
bold
,
went
on
prosperously
,
and
when
they
had
got
themselves
into
a
prevailing
posture
of
defence
,
establishing
a
Liberty
in
Religion
,
God
so
blessed
them
,
that
they
grew
rich
,
gained
upon
the
Spaniard
,
and
after
about
eighty
Years
of
continual
War
(
save
twelve
of
Truce
)
forced
the
Spaniard
in
the
Year
1648.
to
own
them
for
a
Free
State
,
confess
the
Justice
of
their
Cause
,
and
make
Peace
with
them
upon
their
own
Conditions
,
leaving
every
individual
Province
in
the
full
exercise
of
that
Government
which
they
had
set
up
,
and
agreed
upon
exclusive
to
the
King
,
and
the
seven
United
Provinces
,
in
a
joint
execution
of
their
new
model
for
common
safety
and
preservation
,
under
the
title
of
Estates
General
,
upon
which
Government
I
shall
here
make
some
observations
,
as
I
have
already
done
upon
the
several
Soveraignties
of
each
individual
Province
in
the
next
preceeding
Chapter
,
intitled
The
Interest
of
the
Vnited
Netherlands
.
The
General
Government
of
the
seven
Provinces
united
in
one
for
common
defence
,
is
chiefly
carried
on
and
managed
by
four
General
Councils
(
or
Colledges
,
as
they
call
them
)
(
viz.
)
the
Estates
General
,
the
Council
of
State
,
the
Chamber
of
Accounts
(
or
Exchequer
)
and
the
Colledge
for
Marine
Affairs
,
all
sitting
in
the
Hague
in
the
Province
of
Holland
,
and
constituted
of
Deputies
sent
thither
by
the
several
States
Provincial
of
the
seven
Provinces
respectively
,
for
several
Terms
,
according
to
the
several
Customs
of
every
particular
Province
,
each
Province
having
one
Voice
in
the
States
General
.
First
,
That
Council
called
the
States
General
(
composed
usually
of
about
thirty
persons
)
is
the
supream
or
chief
power
of
the
Union
,
to
which
each
Province
send
as
many
Deputies
as
they
please
,
but
whatever
the
number
of
their
Deputies
are
,
they
have
all
but
one
Voice
,
matters
being
carried
by
plurality
of
Provinces
,
and
not
of
persons
,
so
that
the
Votes
of
the
Council
being
seven
,
according
to
the
number
of
the
Provinces
,
that
Province
that
sends
six
or
seven
Deputies
(
as
Holland
sometimes
doth
)
hath
but
one
Voice
as
another
hath
,
which
perhaps
sends
but
one
or
two
,
and
in
this
Council
,
neither
Stadtholder
of
those
Provinces
which
had
such
an
Officer
,
nor
any
Military
person
or
Officer
had
right
of
Session
,
though
when
the
Prince
of
Orange
thought
fit
to
desire
to
be
heard
,
he
was
admitted
to
offer
his
advice
in
person
to
the
States
General
,
and
sometimes
it
was
asked
of
him
by
their
President
sent
to
him
to
that
purpose
,
but
in
the
Provincial
States
of
the
Province
of
Holland
,
the
Prince
never
appeared
personally
,
but
was
always
waited
upon
by
the
Pentionary
for
his
advice
in
their
affairs
;
and
although
the
Prince
took
an
Oath
of
obedience
to
the
States
General
,
as
also
to
the
States
Provincial
of
every
Province
over
which
he
was
Governour
,
yet
he
was
not
suffered
to
pay
the
Souldiers
,
the
paying
of
them
being
kept
in
themselves
,
thereby
to
keep
the
Souldiers
in
dependance
upon
them
.
The
Members
of
this
Colledge
are
some
for
three
,
other
for
six
Years
,
and
some
though
but
few
for
life
,
lest
such
continuance
should
lessen
the
authority
of
their
principals
;
they
have
the
highest
Jurisdiction
over
the
Militia
(
the
Souldiers
swearing
to
them
)
over
all
Lands
belonging
to
the
Union
,
with
an
absolute
power
of
leavying
and
disbanding
Souldiers
,
advising
only
with
the
Governour
in
it
,
without
acknowledging
(
as
to
the
thing
)
any
authority
in
him
;
but
the
making
Governours
of
Frontier
Garrisons
,
Captains
,
Colonels
,
and
Military
Officers
,
was
so
far
in
the
Stadtholder
,
as
to
chuse
them
out
of
such
as
were
presented
to
him
by
the
States
,
who
in
their
actings
are
obliged
to
keep
to
the
Laws
of
the
Land
,
and
Articles
of
the
Union
.
The
work
of
this
Council
is
to
send
and
receive
Embassadors
,
to
hold
intelligence
with
Princes
and
States
,
make
Peace
and
War
;
to
agree
upon
general
Taxes
for
maintenance
of
the
general
Union
,
and
protect
all
the
members
of
it
.
To
order
the
United
General
Forces
both
by
Sea
and
Land
in
time
of
War
.
To
govern
in
chief
the
Conquered
Lands
in
Brabant
,
Flanders
,
and
the
hither
parts
of
Germany
(
not
being
part
of
any
of
the
seven
Provinces
)
as
belonging
in
common
to
the
Union
,
with
all
other
matters
of
general
concern
,
all
debates
being
carried
by
plurality
of
Votes
,
save
in
making
Peace
,
War
,
and
leavying
of
Taxes
,
in
none
of
which
there
must
be
so
much
as
one
negative
,
and
in
this
Council
each
Province
presides
their
week
alternatively
,
except
refusing
to
conclude
according
to
plurality
of
Votes
,
he
resigns
to
the
President
for
the
ensuing
Week
,
as
in
such
Case
he
is
obliged
to
do
.
This
Council
doth
sometimes
make
and
publish
Laws
in
their
own
names
,
which
concern
the
Union
,
but
not
by
any
general
Commission
impowering
them
therein
,
but
by
licence
first
obtained
from
their
principals
.
For
as
the
several
Deputies
of
which
the
States
General
are
constituted
,
cannot
give
their
Votes
but
according
to
the
instructions
they
receive
from
their
respective
Superiours
(
the
States
Provincial
that
send
them
)
so
they
cannot
publish
any
Law
binding
to
the
Provinces
,
without
having
it
first
ratified
and
confirm'd
by
the
States
Provincial
of
each
Province
,
the
Provinces
being
as
well
careful
to
preserve
their
respective
Soveraignties
and
legislative
power
within
themselves
,
as
jointly
to
defend
the
whole
against
their
common
Enemy
.
The
second
General
Colledge
is
called
the
Council
of
State
,
the
members
of
which
are
sent
by
the
Provincial
States
of
the
respective
seven
Provinces
,
as
the
States
General
are
,
save
that
their
numbers
are
certain
,
and
that
they
Vote
by
persons
,
and
not
by
Provinces
as
the
States
General
do
;
every
Deputy
presiding
by
turns
,
Gelderland
,
Zeland
,
and
Vtrecht
,
sending
each
two
,
Holland
three
,
Friezeland
,
Overyssel
and
Groningen
each
one
,
in
all
twelve
persons
,
continuing
for
two
,
three
,
or
four
Years
,
according
to
the
Custom
of
the
Province
that
sends
them
,
save
that
those
sent
from
Zeland
,
and
the
person
sent
by
the
Nobility
of
Holland
,
continue
for
life
,
as
doth
also
the
Treasurer
General
.
This
Council
is
for
all
Land
Affairs
,
in
nature
of
a
subordinate
Council
or
Committee
to
the
States
General
,
to
prepare
business
for
them
;
to
have
inspection
over
the
Garrisons
,
Fortifications
,
Ammunitions
,
Stores
and
the
Souldiery
;
to
inform
the
States
General
of
all
things
necessary
for
publick
good
,
presenting
to
them
once
a
Year
,
an
estimate
of
the
necessary
expences
for
the
Year
ensuing
.
Taking
care
that
Peace
be
kept
among
all
sorts
and
degrees
,
and
nothing
done
to
the
prejudice
of
the
priviledges
of
any
particular
Province
,
offering
their
advice
upon
all
to
the
States
General
.
To
put
in
execution
the
Laws
published
by
the
States
General
,
and
to
see
to
the
observation
and
keeping
of
them
.
To
see
that
the
Union
receive
no
dammage
.
To
have
an
inspection
over
the
Treasuries
,
and
the
disposal
of
the
Finances
belonging
to
the
States
General
,
seeing
that
they
be
rightly
imployed
,
giving
every
three
months
to
the
States
General
,
and
to
all
the
States
Provincial
each
an
account
;
in
this
Council
the
Treasurer
General
hath
a
right
of
Session
,
with
a
deliberative
but
without
a
decisive
Vote
,
and
formerly
the
Prince
of
Orange
as
Captain
General
,
was
President
of
this
Council
,
and
in
those
times
,
if
during
the
life
of
their
General
his
Successor
was
chosen
,
he
had
also
thereby
right
of
Session
with
a
decisive
Vote
,
but
neither
the
General
,
nor
his
Successor
,
had
ever
any
right
to
come
into
the
Council
of
the
States
General
.
The
third
Colledge
is
the
Chamber
of
Accounts
,
consisting
of
two
Deputies
,
sent
from
each
Province
,
changeable
every
three
Years
,
this
Colledge
is
a
check
upon
the
Council
of
State
(
who
disposeth
of
the
Finances
)
in
controuling
their
Orders
,
examining
and
stating
the
accounts
of
all
the
several
Receivers
.
The
fourth
Colledge
is
of
a
different
constitution
to
the
other
three
,
for
being
for
Sea
affairs
,
wherein
as
the
Provinces
of
Holland
,
Zeland
,
and
Friezeland
are
most
concerned
,
so
they
have
the
greater
shares
in
the
Election
of
their
Deputies
.
The
Marine
Affairs
are
managed
in
subordination
to
the
States
General
,
by
five
distinct
Admiralties
;
the
first
at
Rotterdam
,
the
second
at
Amsterdam
,
the
third
at
Horne
,
the
fourth
at
Midleborough
,
and
the
fifth
at
Harlingen
;
the
three
first
being
in
Holland
,
the
fourth
in
Zeland
,
and
the
fifth
in
Friezeland
.
Each
Admiralty
consists
of
seven
Members
,
four
of
which
are
of
that
Province
,
and
chosen
by
them
where
the
Admiralty
sits
,
and
the
other
three
,
out
of
the
four
Provinces
which
have
no
Admiralties
in
them
,
as
Gelderland
,
Vtrecht
,
Overyssell
,
and
Groningen
,
and
are
Elected
by
the
States
General
out
of
such
persons
as
are
presented
to
them
by
the
Provincial
States
of
the
four
forementioned
Provinces
,
and
in
all
the
Admiralties
,
the
Commander
in
Chief
at
Sea
presides
,
when
ever
he
is
present
in
any
of
them
.
These
five
Admiralties
send
twice
a
Year
their
Deputies
to
the
Hague
,
where
assembling
they
make
the
fourth
general
Colledge
,
which
being
only
for
Naval
Affairs
,
their
work
is
to
consult
with
the
States
General
,
Council
of
State
,
and
Commander
in
Chief
at
Sea
about
their
Marine
Force
,
and
maintaining
of
Trade
,
each
of
the
Admiralties
having
their
particular
Treasurers
,
an
account
of
the
receit
and
payment
of
which
is
given
in
every
three
Months
to
this
Colledge
for
Sea
affairs
,
residing
at
the
Hague
,
and
by
them
to
the
States
General
.
The
Election
of
the
Sea
Captains
and
Commanders
belong
to
the
Admiral
General
,
but
the
nomination
to
the
Marine
Colledge
,
as
doth
also
a
final
decision
(
without
appeal
)
of
all
differences
between
Merchants
,
Ship-Masters
,
and
Seamen
,
under
sixty
pounds
Hollands
,
which
is
about
thirty
six
pounds
English
;
and
to
the
end
that
Navigation
be
not
hindered
,
they
are
obliged
to
a
speedy
dispatch
of
all
such
disputes
,
and
are
further
to
take
care
,
that
the
States
General
have
their
due
of
all
prizes
taken
by
Privateers
,
of
which
belongeth
one
fifth
to
the
States
,
a
tenth
to
the
Admiral
,
and
the
rest
to
the
Undertakers
,
the
Seamen
and
Souldiers
of
the
Ships
.
All
Captains
and
Commanders
of
men
of
War
,
both
private
and
publick
,
give
security
before
they
go
to
Sea
,
not
to
wrong
the
Subjects
of
any
Nation
in
Friendship
with
the
States
.
And
thus
the
common
defence
of
the
Vnited
Provinces
,
is
managed
by
the
States
General
,
they
having
under
them
,
the
Council
of
State
for
Land
,
the
Chamber
of
Accounts
for
the
Treasury
,
with
the
Council
deputed
by
the
Admiralties
for
Sea
Affairs
,
their
several
works
being
carried
on
without
envy
;
for
as
Faction
is
that
which
of
all
things
is
most
dangerous
to
a
Common-wealth
,
so
to
prevent
that
,
as
well
as
out
of
frugality
,
they
make
their
imployments
so
bare
,
that
all
cause
of
envying
the
enjoyment
of
them
is
taken
away
,
an
Office
of
200l
l
per
annum
,
being
rare
among
them
,
the
Sallary
of
a
Member
of
a
Counsellor
of
State
,
not
being
above
150l
l
star
.
per
annum
,
and
of
their
Secretaries
under
100l.
Their
allowance
to
their
Embassadors
being
but
1000l
l
star
.
per
annum
,
in
all
places
save
Constantinople
,
where
they
allow
1200l
l
per
annum
to
him
at
that
Court.
It
is
a
Tradition
and
reputed
true
,
that
when
that
great
and
wise
Spanish
General
the
Duke
of
Parma
,
observed
the
frugality
of
the
Dutch
,
in
their
way
of
living
,
(
viz.
)
in
their
Sallaries
,
and
in
all
their
management
of
affairs
,
he
said
,
their
parsimony
would
undo
his
Master
,
wherein
he
proved
no
less
than
a
true
Prophet
.
And
certainly
those
States
and
Empires
that
carry
on
their
Governments
by
good
Husbandry
,
will
always
have
the
Commanding
advantage
of
those
that
are
profuse
and
lavish
.
Though
this
Government
cannot
be
said
to
be
without
Corruption
,
there
being
no
perfection
in
this
World
,
nor
any
thing
good
,
but
as
compared
to
worse
,
yet
all
the
care
imaginable
is
(
by
their
fundamentals
)
taken
to
prevent
it
,
as
by
strict
Oaths
against
Bribery
,
either
immediately
to
those
in
place
themselves
,
or
mediately
to
their
Wives
,
Children
,
Servants
,
Relations
or
others
,
all
members
of
Councils
related
to
any
person
,
having
business
before
them
,
being
to
depart
during
the
debate
thereof
.
And
all
Advocates
at
Law
,
at
their
Admissions
take
three
Oaths
.
First
,
Not
to
take
greater
Fees
than
are
allowed
by
Law
.
Secondly
,
Not
to
take
Fees
on
both
sides
.
And
thirdly
,
Not
to
entertain
any
Cause
,
which
in
their
Consciences
they
do
not
judge
just
and
right
.
And
the
effects
of
these
Rules
are
found
,
in
that
none
are
observed
to
grow
rich
meerly
by
Offices
,
as
in
other
Countries
,
nor
to
get
more
than
very
ordinary
Estates
,
by
the
Ministry
,
Law
,
or
Physick
,
which
tends
all
to
the
incouragement
of
Trade
(
the
great
inricher
of
them
)
in
thereby
disposing
men
the
more
to
it
.
And
now
upon
the
whole
,
to
sum
up
the
Governments
of
the
Vnited
Netherlands
,
both
severally
as
so
many
distinct
Soveraignties
,
with
independant
Jurisdiction
,
each
within
themselves
,
and
jointly
,
as
a
Common-wealth
for
common
defence
and
preservation
.
First
,
The
particular
Government
of
each
Province
is
much
after
one
and
the
same
manner
(
viz.
)
by
States
Provincial
(
or
for
our
better
understanding
,
by
Parliaments
)
as
the
Legislative
and
supream
power
of
every
Province
,
with
Councils
of
State
of
other
distinct
persons
subordinate
to
them
,
the
members
of
both
deriving
their
powers
from
the
several
Orders
of
each
Province
(
according
as
is
shewed
in
the
foregoing
Chapter
,
called
the
Interest
of
the
United
Netherlands
)
who
send
their
Deputies
for
several
Terms
,
to
such
places
as
are
appointed
by
each
Province
for
their
Residence
,
the
States
Provincial
meeting
of
course
at
certain
times
,
and
ofter
as
they
are
summoned
upon
extraordinary
occasions
by
the
Council
of
State
,
who
sit
continually
,
saving
that
their
power
ceaseth
,
during
the
sitting
of
the
States
Provincial
.
Secondly
,
These
Provinces
being
united
as
one
Common-wealth
,
for
the
ends
only
of
common
safety
,
are
Governed
by
that
Council
called
the
States
General
,
who
have
chiefly
three
other
Councils
or
Colledges
under
them
(
viz.
)
the
Council
of
State
,
the
Chamber
of
Accounts
,
and
the
Colledge
for
Naval
Affairs
,
all
which
as
well
as
the
States
General
,
derive
their
powers
and
authorities
from
the
several
States
Provincial
(
or
Parliaments
)
of
the
several
Provinces
,
who
send
their
respective
Deputies
chosen
out
of
themselves
,
to
make
each
Colledge
or
Council
(
and
to
remain
at
the
Hague
in
Holland
,
the
place
where
the
Government
of
the
Union
is
managed
)
for
certain
Terms
,
some
longer
,
and
some
shorter
,
according
to
the
several
Customs
of
each
Province
.
The
publick
Charge
of
the
Vnion
is
born
by
every
Province
according
to
the
proportions
here
undermentioned
(
viz.
)
of
100l.
l.
|
|
l.
|
s.
|
d.
|
|
GElderland
payeth
|
05
|
12
|
03.
|
|
Holland
|
58
|
06
|
02¼
.
|
|
Zeland
|
09
|
03
|
08.
|
|
Vtrecht
|
05
|
16
|
07½
.
|
|
Friezeland
|
11
|
13
|
02¾
.
|
|
Overyssell
|
03
|
11
|
05.
|
|
Groningen
|
05
|
16
|
07½
.
|
|
|
100
|
00
|
00.
|
And
Amsterdam
alone
,
from
the
benefit
of
Trade
,
pays
near
25.
per
Cent.
of
all
the
Charge
of
the
Province
of
Holland
,
as
that
Province
pays
according
to
its
quota
,
near
three
fifths
,
and
by
supplying
what
the
other
Provinces
fall
short
of
their
proportions
,
near
four
fifths
of
the
whole
Charge
of
the
Union
.
THE
INTEREST
OF
GERMANY
,
OR
OF
THE
EMPIRE
AND
EMPEROUR
.
GErmany
being
incompassed
with
France
,
the
Netherlands
,
North
Sea
,
Denmark
,
the
Baltick
Sea
,
Prusia
,
Poland
,
Hungaria
,
Switzerland
,
and
the
Alpes
(
which
parts
it
from
Italy
)
is
a
mighty
Country
,
in
a
manner
round
,
containing
many
Provinces
,
and
within
them
many
Soveraignties
and
Principalities
,
some
under
Temporal
and
Ecclesiastical
Princes
,
others
under
Republick
Cities
,
Soveraign
Earls
,
Lords
and
Gentlemen
,
all
making
a
kind
of
an
undigested
Common-wealth
,
united
under
the
Emperour
as
their
Head
,
the
Choice
of
whom
is
in
eight
Electors
;
five
for
the
Temporalty
,
and
three
for
the
Church
.
Those
of
the
first
Order
are
the
King
of
Bohemia
,
the
Dukes
of
Bavaria
and
Saxony
,
with
the
Marquess
of
Brandenburgh
,
and
the
Prince
Elector
Palatine
of
the
Rhine
:
For
the
Plenipotentiaries
at
the
Treaty
of
Peace
at
Munster
,
in
the
Year
1648.
finding
the
last
excluded
the
Electoral
Colledge
,
under
pretence
of
his
Father
the
King
of
Bohemia's
having
risen
up
in
defence
of
the
German
Liberties
,
and
the
Protestant
Religion
,
and
the
Duke
of
Bavaria
advanced
to
his
place
(
which
the
Emperour
Ferdinand
the
II.
had
procured
the
corrupt
Dyet
,
or
Parliament
in
1628.
illegally
to
Enact
,
contrary
to
the
Protestations
of
the
Electors
of
Saxony
,
Brandenburgh
and
Mentz
,
and
Fundamental
Constitutions
of
the
Empire
,
by
which
the
Children
of
the
Electors
,
and
other
Princes
,
are
not
for
the
offences
of
their
Fathers
to
forfeit
their
Inheritance
)
they
had
no
other
expedient
for
his
restauration
than
by
increasing
the
number
of
the
Temporal
Electors
,
to
bring
him
in
as
an
additional
Elector
:
and
although
he
was
antiently
the
first
of
the
three
secular
Electors
,
they
could
not
obtain
more
for
him
,
than
the
place
due
to
a
new
Creation
,
which
is
the
last
.
Those
of
the
second
Order
are
the
Archbishops
of
Mentz
,
Tryers
,
and
Colen
.
The
King
of
Bohemia
(
until
the
Peace
at
Munster
,
that
there
were
but
six
Electors
beside
himself
)
was
Umpire
in
Case
of
even
Votes
,
but
by
the
addition
of
one
,
their
number
(
with
the
King
)
is
made
eight
,
and
without
any
provision
(
that
I
can
hear
of
)
for
decision
in
Case
of
even
Votes
.
The
secular
Princes
of
this
Country
are
many
,
but
the
Chief
are
the
four
Electors
and
their
Families
,
the
Kings
of
Sweden
and
Denmark
(
for
what
they
hold
in
this
Country
)
the
Dukes
of
Burgundy
,
Brunswick
and
Lunebourgh
,
Saxon
Lawenbourg
,
Mechelenbourgh
,
Wirtembourgh
,
and
Holstein
,
the
Landgraves
of
Hessen
,
the
Marquesses
of
Baden
Durlach
,
and
Baden
Buden
,
the
Princes
of
Anhalt
,
and
the
younger
Families
of
each
of
these
Houses
,
with
some
lately
made
by
the
Emperour
from
Earls
to
Princes
of
the
Empire
,
as
the
Prince
of
Orange
,
the
Grave
of
Nassa
(
Stadtholder
of
Friezeland
)
the
Graves
of
East
Friezeland
,
Salms
,
and
Mauritz
of
Nassa
;
but
though
the
Grave
of
Nassa
Dillenbourgh
is
the
Chief
of
the
Nassa
Family
,
he
refused
or
at
least
would
not
seek
to
change
his
Title
for
that
of
Prince
.
The
Ecclesiastical
Princes
are
the
three
Church
Electors
,
the
Bishops
and
Abbots
reputed
Princes
of
the
Empire
,
there
being
still
the
Archbishop
of
Saltzbourg
,
and
about
twenty
other
Bishopricks
remaining
unalienated
,
and
not
erected
into
secular
Principalities
as
the
rest
are
.
The
Republick
Cities
are
near
if
not
full
seventy
in
number
,
whereof
three
or
four
are
Papists
,
as
many
half
Papists
half
Lutherans
,
one
Calvinist
(
which
is
Bremen
)
and
all
the
rest
of
the
Augustbourgh
Confession
,
the
Chief
of
which
are
Neurenbourgh
,
Strasbourgh
,
Vlme
,
Frankford
upon
the
Main
,
Hambourgh
,
Lubeck
,
Bremen
,
Collen
,
and
Augustbourgh
,
which
last
is
one
of
those
that
are
part
Papists
,
but
the
better
half
Lutherans
,
&c.
The
Earls
and
Graves
are
so
many
as
cannot
well
be
collected
,
but
some
of
the
principal
are
Oldenburgh
(
now
fallen
to
the
King
of
Denmark
,
the
Dukes
of
Holstein
Goddorp
,
and
Holstein
Plaen
,
as
joint-Heirs
)
Hanaw
,
Swartzbourgh
,
Mansfeild
,
Hogenstein
,
Nassa
,
&c.
The
antient
considerable
Barons
are
not
many
,
but
of
such
as
bear
the
title
there
are
not
a
few
;
but
Barons
,
Earls
,
Princes
,
Marquesses
,
or
Dukes
,
Created
by
the
Emperour
,
have
no
Session
in
the
Dyet
,
without
obtaining
of
them
their
allowance
,
and
being
first
matriculated
in
the
Imperial
Roll
,
kept
by
the
Elector
of
Mentz
for
that
purpose
,
so
that
the
number
of
those
that
bear
several
Titles
(
conferred
by
the
Emperour
as
meerly
titular
)
and
never
come
into
the
Dyet
,
are
many
.
The
Gentry
are
according
to
the
Custom
of
their
Country
,
some
Soveraigns
(
as
they
call
them
)
and
others
not
,
as
the
most
of
them
in
High
Germany
are
absolute
within
their
own
Jurisdictions
,
some
of
them
owing
only
a
bare
homage
to
the
Emperour
for
what
they
hold
immediately
of
him
,
as
others
do
the
same
to
the
Prince
within
whose
Territories
they
lie
;
but
the
Princes
of
the
lower
parts
of
Germany
,
together
with
Saxony
,
Brandenburgh
,
and
Hessen
,
governing
by
Estates
,
not
having
power
to
leavy
Taxes
but
with
their
consents
,
there
the
Gentry
are
not
absolute
,
but
subject
to
the
Laws
of
their
several
Countries
in
common
with
others
,
and
are
only
looked
upon
as
the
principal
Estate
next
the
Prince
of
the
Country
,
whereby
those
Princes
are
the
more
considerable
.
And
now
for
the
better
describing
the
greatness
of
the
Empire
,
I
shall
make
some
observations
upon
each
Principal
Princes
Family
,
beginning
with
the
House
of
Austria
,
of
which
,
though
the
Emperour
is
as
to
dignity
the
first
,
yet
the
King
of
Spain
is
otherwise
the
Chief
.
And
withal
you
may
take
notice
,
that
at
present
it
hath
no
Heirs
Males
left
,
save
the
present
Emperour
and
the
young
King
of
Spain
,
so
that
the
extinction
of
all
the
younger
branches
of
this
Family
,
which
formerly
enjoyed
large
Territories
in
the
Empire
,
renders
the
Emperour
the
greater
Prince
in
the
sole
possession
of
all
the
Lands
belonging
to
his
particular
Family
,
which
is
at
least
the
fourth
part
of
Hungaria
(
got
by
Conquest
)
the
Turk
having
the
rest
.
The
Kingdom
of
Bohemia
(
claimed
by
the
Sword
,
and
confirmed
to
him
by
the
Peace
at
Munster
,
of
both
which
Countries
he
now
writes
himself
Hereditary
King
.
)
The
Archdutchy
of
Austria
,
the
entire
Dutchies
of
Stiria
,
Croatia
,
and
Corinthia
,
the
Marquisate
of
Moravia
,
the
County
of
Tyroll
,
and
the
supreme
Soveraignty
of
the
Dutchy
of
Silesia
:
for
though
there
are
several
Dukes
in
it
,
with
a
kind
of
Soveraign
power
,
they
are
nevertheless
subordinate
to
the
Emperour
as
Lord
Paramount
,
and
these
are
contiguous
,
beside
many
other
Lands
,
small
Counties
and
Baronies
scattered
in
several
parts
of
the
Empire
,
so
that
all
his
Territories
considered
,
he
were
a
mighty
Hereditary
Potentate
,
did
he
not
give
himself
too
much
up
to
the
Steerage
of
the
Ecclesiasticks
,
who
seldom
if
ever
prove
good
Pilots
in
Civil
Affairs
.
The
Elector
Palatine
hath
only
the
Lower
Palatinate
left
him
,
the
Vpper
being
given
from
him
by
the
Treaty
at
Munster
to
the
Duke
of
Bavaria
,
who
was
then
in
possession
of
it
,
as
was
also
that
part
of
his
former
possessions
,
called
the
Bergestraut
,
given
to
the
Elector
of
Mentz
,
upon
pretence
of
a
forfeiture
of
an
old
Mortgage
.
This
Prince
though
(
his
Revenue
being
thus
paired
)
he
comes
far
short
of
what
the
other
Electors
have
,
yet
by
his
wise
Conduct
,
holds
as
Princely
a
State
as
any
of
the
rest
of
his
Order
.
Of
this
Family
there
are
five
branches
younger
Houses
,
(
viz
)
The
Dukes
of
Bavaria
,
Newburgh
,
Zwaibrugg
(
of
which
last
House
the
Grandfather
of
the
present
King
of
Sweden
was
a
Younger
Brother
,
The
Elector
of
Bavaria
hath
Vpper
and
Lower
Bavaria
,
Vpper
Palatinate
,
and
many
other
scattered
Lands
in
other
parts
of
Germany
,
which
taken
all
together
are
so
great
,
that
did
he
inherit
his
Fathers
Abilities
,
as
he
doth
his
Territories
,
he
might
for
Potency
be
reckoned
equal
to
any
of
the
German
Princes
,
save
the
Emperour
,
but
falling
very
short
in
that
,
he
is
the
less
considerable
;
the
Younger
Houses
of
this
Family
are
the
same
with
the
Elector
Palatines
,
who
is
his
Chief
.
The
Father
of
the
present
Elector
of
Saxony
,
was
a
considerable
Prince
,
Saxony
Meisen
,
the
Vpper
and
Lower
Lusatia
,
with
other
large
Territories
,
and
a
person
of
able
parts
,
but
this
Elector
having
three
Brothers
,
who
share
with
him
in
his
Fathers
Inheritance
,
and
himself
coming
very
far
short
of
his
Abilities
,
is
not
by
much
so
great
as
his
Father
was
.
There
are
several
Younger
Families
of
this
House
,
as
the
Duke
of
Saxon-weimer
(
whose
Ancestor
was
degraded
by
the
Emperour
Charles
the
Fifth
from
the
Electoral
Dignity
,
for
adhering
to
Luther
and
that
party
,
the
present
Electors
Ancestor
being
Installed
in
his
place
)
the
Dukes
of
Saxon
Altenbourg
,
Saxon
Gota
,
and
the
present
Electors
three
Brothers
,
each
of
which
make
a
Family
.
The
Elector
of
Brandenburg
is
the
mightiest
Prince
in
Territories
of
all
the
Electors
(
and
the
greater
Potentate
,
in
being
the
wisest
and
greatest
Souldier
of
any
Soveraign
Prince
of
this
Age
)
having
besides
the
old
and
new
Marquisates
of
Brandenburg
,
the
half
part
of
Prusia
,
(
where
he
is
an
independant
Soveraign
Prince
)
the
Lower
Pomerania
,
the
several
Bishopricks
of
Halberstat
,
Minden
,
Cammin
,
and
Magdeburg
(
after
the
decease
of
the
present
Administrator
)
the
Dutchy
of
Cleve
,
and
Counties
of
Marke
,
and
Ravensbourg
,
with
several
other
Lands
These
Bishopricks
were
erected
into
Secular
Principalities
,
and
given
him
by
the
Treaty
at
Munster
,
in
consideration
of
his
losses
in
the
late
Wars
,
and
in
exchange
for
the
Vpper
and
part
of
the
Lower
Pomerania
,
which
were
taken
from
him
to
give
to
the
Swedes
,
they
being
in
possession
of
them
at
the
time
of
the
Treaty
for
the
General
Peace
;
there
are
of
younger
Houses
of
this
Family
,
the
several
Marquesses
of
Barheit
,
Culembach
and
Anspacke
,
and
those
descended
from
them
.
The
Duke
of
Burgundy
,
who
is
the
King
of
Spain
,
and
hath
only
the
Franche
Comté
,
The
House
of
Brunswick
and
Lunenburg
hath
several
Branches
,
all
writing
Dukes
of
both
Countries
,
for
that
in
Germany
all
the
Titles
of
the
Father
are
derived
to
every
Son
,
who
are
distinguished
usually
by
the
places
of
their
chief
Residence
,
and
so
there
are
at
present
four
several
Dukes
Families
of
Brunswick
and
Lunenburg
,
the
Chief
having
his
Residence
at
Woolfenbotle
,
the
second
at
Zell
,
the
third
at
Hanover
,
and
the
fourth
at
Osnabourgh
;
but
though
the
Title
of
Brunswick
belongs
to
the
three
last
,
who
write
themselves
Dukes
thereof
,
because
descended
from
thence
,
yet
they
are
in
Germany
vulgarly
called
Dukes
of
Lunenburg
(
with
addition
for
distinction
sake
of
the
place
where
they
live
)
the
whole
Land
of
Lunenburg
belonging
(
upon
the
matter
)
to
them
,
and
but
a
small
part
of
the
Land
of
Brunswick
the
most
part
of
that
Dutchy
being
under
the
Duke
of
Brunswick
and
Lunenburg
Woolfenbotle
,
who
though
(
as
I
presume
)
the
Chief
of
the
Family
,
because
in
common
discourse
(
without
other
distinction
)
he
is
called
Duke
of
Brunswick
(
which
is
the
Chief
Dutchy
)
yet
in
the
Wars
of
Gustavus
Adolphus
,
was
not
by
much
so
considerable
as
the
Father
of
the
three
present
Dukes
of
Lunenburg
,
nor
is
he
of
Woolfenbotle
,
as
I
believe
,
so
great
at
this
time
,
as
either
he
of
Zell
or
Hanover
is
at
present
,
having
,
or
at
least
lately
had
,
several
younger
Brothers
who
share
with
him
.
The
House
of
Silesia
hath
several
Dukes
Families
of
it
(
as
is
before
mentioned
)
but
the
Emperour
hath
the
supream
power
with
the
greatest
part
of
the
Dutchy
,
and
is
Heir
to
some
of
the
Princes
if
their
Male
lines
fail
;
but
this
Dutchy
hath
in
several
Ages
belonged
to
several
Crowns
,
as
antiently
it
was
reckoned
a
member
of
Poland
,
and
though
it
lie
in
Germany
,
and
speaks
that
Language
,
it
is
now
reckoned
a
member
of
Bohemia
.
The
House
of
Mechlenbourgh
hath
two
distinct
Families
,
but
descended
from
one
common
Ancestor
(
viz.
)
one
called
Duke
of
Swerine
,
and
the
other
Duke
of
Castro
,
who
have
betwixt
them
the
whole
Dutchy
of
Mechlenberg
,
save
the
City
of
Wismar
(
the
chief
Town
of
the
Country
,
and
best
Haven
upon
the
Baltick
)
with
the
Land
about
it
,
which
the
Crown
of
Sweden
had
given
to
them
(
being
in
possession
of
it
)
by
the
Treaty
at
Munster
,
when
by
the
Peace
made
at
that
time
,
the
rest
of
the
Land
was
restored
to
the
two
Princes
of
the
Country
,
with
several
Church
Lands
given
them
in
lieu
of
what
they
parted
with
to
the
Swede
.
The
House
of
Hessen
hath
two
considerable
Families
of
it
,
distinguished
by
the
several
Titles
of
Landgraves
of
Hessen
Cassel
,
and
Hessen
Darmstat
,
the
latter
being
a
younger
House
of
Cassel
,
and
each
of
these
Houses
have
,
or
at
least
lately
had
younger
Brothers
,
but
of
little
consideration
,
one
of
each
House
being
lately
turned
Papist
,
of
which
he
,
called
Cardinal
of
Hessen
,
is
one
.
Of
the
House
of
Wirtemberg
,
there
were
not
long
since
(
if
there
are
not
still
)
several
younger
Brothers
,
all
bearing
the
Titles
of
Dukes
of
Wirtemberg
,
but
the
Chief
is
he
of
Stucgard
,
a
very
considerable
Prince
,
this
Dutchy
being
equal
(
if
not
superiour
)
for
fertility
to
any
Country
in
Germany
,
and
hath
a
younger
Branch
,
which
from
its
residence
at
Mompelgard
,
bears
in
common
discourse
the
Title
of
Duke
of
that
Town
,
but
in
writing
is
stiled
Duke
of
Wirtemberg
.
The
Dutchy
of
Holstein
contains
Holstein
(
properly
so
called
)
Ditchmarsh
and
Idersey
.
Holstein
singly
taken
(
which
is
a
Province
of
the
Empire
)
is
equally
divided
betwixt
the
King
of
Denmark
,
and
that
Prince
called
the
Duke
of
Holstein
Goddorpe
,
each
ruling
distinctly
within
their
several
Jurisdictions
,
and
yet
the
supream
assembly
for
the
whole
is
held
alternatively
one
Year
in
the
Kings
name
,
and
another
in
the
Dukes
name
;
but
of
Ditchmarsh
,
and
Idersey
,
the
Duke
hath
much
the
greater
share
,
if
not
three
parts
of
four
.
And
beside
these
Countries
,
the
Duke
hath
the
entire
Dutchy
of
Sleiswick
,
which
joins
upon
Holstein
,
where
he
hath
his
residence
at
his
Castle
called
Goddorpe
,
which
Dutchy
,
together
with
Ditchmarsh
,
did
depend
upon
the
Crown
of
Denmark
,
until
the
Swede
by
their
late
Treaty
of
Peace
with
that
Crown
,
made
the
Duke
(
whose
Sister
is
Queen
Regent
of
Sweden
)
as
to
those
two
Countries
an
Independant
Prince
.
There
are
of
this
House
two
younger
Families
,
one
called
Duke
of
Holstein
Plain
,
the
other
the
Duke
of
Holstein
Sunderbourgh
,
but
the
last
by
their
numerous
younger
Brothers
,
are
all
brought
so
low
,
and
so
dispersed
in
the
World
for
their
subsistence
,
that
they
deserve
the
taking
no
more
notice
of
than
naming
,
save
only
,
that
that
excellent
Princess
the
present
Electress
of
Brandenburg
is
a
Daughter
of
that
House
,
having
been
the
former
Duke
of
Zells
Widdow
,
and
now
the
Electors
second
Lady
;
who
Married
her
upon
condition
of
turning
Calvinist
,
being
before
a
Lutheran
,
according
to
her
Family
(
a
good
example
for
Reformed
Princes
.
)
The
Marquesses
of
Baden
are
two
several
Families
,
and
some
say
of
two
distinct
originals
,
others
of
one
and
the
same
,
and
that
they
have
agreed
upon
entailing
their
Lands
upon
each
other
,
in
Case
of
failure
of
Heirs
Males
.
The
most
considerable
is
he
called
the
Marquess
of
Baden
Durlach
,
a
Lutheran
,
the
other
a
Papist
,
who
bears
the
name
of
Marquess
of
Baden
Baden
,
and
is
of
much
less
consideration
than
the
first
;
but
being
a
Romanist
in
Religion
,
is
now
(
or
was
very
lately
)
by
the
Emperours
Election
,
the
Chief
Judge
of
the
Imperial
Court
of
Spyers
;
there
were
of
both
these
Families
not
long
since
,
several
younger
Brothers
,
but
being
then
Unmarried
,
they
did
little
prejudice
to
their
Chiefs
.
The
House
of
Anhalt
is
reckoned
by
some
to
be
the
antientest
Family
in
Germany
,
having
been
formerly
Electors
,
and
to
make
way
for
the
Family
of
Brandenburg
,
was
degraded
from
that
Dignity
,
without
any
other
material
reason
.
Their
Country
is
but
small
,
and
lyeth
incompassed
with
Lutheran
Countries
,
as
Brunswick
,
and
Saxony
,
&c.
but
the
people
as
well
as
their
Princes
,
are
of
Calvins
perswasion
.
This
Family
bears
only
the
name
of
Prince
,
(
though
as
before-mentioned
was
formerly
so
great
)
which
here
in
Germany
is
in
degree
under
Dukes
,
Marquesses
,
and
Landgraves
.
There
are
five
several
Families
of
this
House
,
much
of
equal
power
and
revenue
,
living
all
in
the
Country
of
Anhalt
,
making
by
consent
a
kind
of
Common-wealth
among
themselves
,
the
eldest
in
Years
being
ordinarily
reckoned
the
Director
of
all
the
Families
,
he
calling
them
together
upon
all
occasions
of
Consultation
for
the
good
of
the
whole
;
they
are
generally
persons
of
great
Vertue
,
Worth
and
Gallantry
,
but
of
no
great
Estates
.
The
Dukes
of
Saxon
Lawenburg
,
are
also
very
antient
,
and
of
the
same
original
with
the
Princes
of
Anhalt
,
and
have
been
likewise
Electors
,
and
without
any
great
reason
deprived
of
that
dignity
(
to
make
way
for
Saxony
)
There
were
in
my
Memory
,
several
Brothers
gallant
persons
of
this
Family
,
which
are
now
reduced
to
two
,
and
they
without
Heirs
Male
,
and
if
they
die
so
,
the
Princes
of
Anhalt
succeed
in
their
Inheritance
as
Heirs
to
them
,
which
will
be
a
convenient
addition
,
their
Countries
bordering
upon
one
another
.
These
are
the
Chief
of
the
Princes
of
Germany
,
and
if
any
be
omitted
(
as
probably
there
may
be
some
made
lately
by
the
Emperour
from
Counts
to
Princes
)
they
are
such
,
as
are
but
of
little
consideration
.
The
rest
of
the
Lands
in
Germany
not
belonging
to
secular
Princes
,
are
injoyed
by
the
Popish
Church
,
free
Imperial
Towns
,
Soveraign
Lords
,
Earls
,
and
Gentlemen
,
of
all
which
there
are
too
many
to
enumerate
.
Germany
being
thus
possessed
,
is
divided
into
ten
Circles
,
called
the
Austrian
,
Burgundian
,
Nether-rhinish
,
Bavarian
,
Saxon
,
Franconian
,
Swaben
,
Vpper-rhinish
,
Westphalian
,
and
Nether
Saxon
Circles
.
1.
The
Austrian
Circle
contains
some
Principalities
,
Earldoms
,
Bishopricks
,
and
several
Convents
,
with
the
Lands
belonging
to
them
,
beside
the
Territories
appertaining
to
the
Austrian
Family
,
which
being
very
large
make
this
the
greatest
of
the
ten
,
and
gives
the
Chief
of
the
House
of
Austria
the
right
of
assembling
the
Circle
and
presiding
in
it
,
they
holding
themselves
too
great
to
have
a
Colleague
in
the
Command
of
this
Circle
,
as
most
of
the
other
Circles
have
.
2.
The
Burgundian
Circle
contains
Burgundy
,
or
Franche
Comté
,
with
several
other
small
Counties
:
3.
The
Nether
Rhinish
Circle
,
contains
the
Territories
of
the
Prince
Elector
Palatine
,
the
three
Church
Electors
,
beside
other
Church
Lands
,
with
several
Earldoms
;
and
the
right
of
assembling
this
Circle
and
presiding
in
it
,
belongs
to
the
several
Electors
Palatine
,
and
Mentz
jointly
.
4.
The
Bavarian
Circle
contains
the
Dutchy
of
Bavaria
,
some
Principalities
,
several
Earldoms
and
Baronies
,
the
Archbishoprick
of
Saltzburg
,
some
other
Bishopricks
,
with
several
other
Church
Lands
.
The
right
of
summoning
this
Circle
,
and
presiding
in
it
,
belongeth
to
the
Elector
of
Bavaria
,
and
the
Archbishop
of
Saltzburg
.
5.
The
Vpper
Saxon
Circle
,
contains
several
Bishopricks
,
with
the
Lands
belonging
to
several
Church
Orders
,
the
several
Countries
of
the
several
Electors
of
Saxony
and
Brandenburg
,
with
other
Principalities
,
several
Earldoms
and
Baronies
,
the
Elector
of
Saxony
having
the
right
alone
of
calling
the
assembly
of
this
Circle
,
and
presiding
in
it
.
6.
The
Franconian
Circle
contains
three
Bishopricks
,
several
Convents
,
Church
Jurisdictions
,
and
the
Teutonick
Order
,
with
the
Lands
belonging
to
them
,
several
Earldoms
and
Imperial
Cities
,
with
their
Territories
,
whereof
the
great
City
of
Neurenburg
is
one
,
the
Bishop
of
Bamburg
having
the
right
of
calling
this
Assembly
and
presiding
in
it
,
when
the
matters
are
Ecclesiastical
,
and
when
Political
,
the
Marquess
of
Brandenburg
Culembach
.
7.
The
Swaben
Circle
is
a
Territory
belonging
to
several
Lords
,
to
three
Bishops
,
and
many
Convents
,
beside
that
it
contains
the
Dutchy
of
Wirtemberg
,
the
Marquisat
of
Vpper
Baden
,
sixteen
Earldoms
,
and
many
Imperial
free
Cities
;
the
right
of
calling
this
Circle
,
and
presiding
in
it
,
belongeth
to
the
Duke
of
Wirtemberg
,
and
Bishop
of
Constance
.
8.
The
Vpper
Rhinish
Circle
contains
several
Dukedoms
and
Principalities
,
eighteen
Earldoms
,
many
Imperial
free
Cities
,
several
Bishopricks
and
Convents
;
the
calling
of
this
assembly
and
presiding
in
it
,
belongeth
to
the
Bishop
of
Wormes
,
and
the
Prince
Palatine
of
Zimerine
.
9.
The
Westphalian
Circle
contains
four
Dukedoms
,
two
Principalities
,
two
and
twenty
Baronies
and
Earldoms
,
thirteen
Imperial
free
Cities
,
some
Bishopricks
and
Convents
,
and
the
calling
together
of
this
Circle
belongeth
to
the
Bishop
of
Munster
,
and
the
Duke
of
Gulick
.
10.
The
Nether
Saxon
Circle
contains
the
several
Dutchies
of
Brunswick
,
Lunenburg
,
Mechelburg
,
Saxon
Lawemburg
,
Holstein
,
several
Earldoms
,
the
several
Bishopricks
of
Bremen
,
Verden
,
and
Magdeburg
(
all
now
alienated
and
erected
into
secular
Principalities
)
four
Bishopricks
,
and
six
Imperial
free
Cities
.
The
calling
together
of
this
Circle
,
and
presiding
in
it
,
did
belong
to
the
Archbishop
of
Magdeburg
,
and
the
Duke
of
Lawemburg
,
but
now
the
Elector
of
Brandenburg
,
upon
the
account
of
being
Master
of
Magdeburg
,
and
the
King
of
Sweden
being
the
same
of
the
Bishoprick
of
Bremen
,
they
two
take
their
turns
in
this
Circle
.
Germany
thus
divided
into
ten
parts
is
united
in
a
Dyet
or
Assembly
of
three
Estates
.
The
first
being
that
of
the
Electoral
Colledge
.
The
second
that
of
the
Princes
,
as
well
Ecclesiastical
as
Secular
,
with
Abbots
,
Counts
and
Barons
,
all
making
but
one
Estate
.
The
third
that
of
the
free
Imperial
Cities
.
In
the
vacancy
of
an
Emperour
the
Empire
is
governed
by
the
Elector
Palatine
,
as
Vicar
for
the
upper
part
of
Germany
,
and
of
the
Country
lying
upon
the
River
Rhine
,
with
Swaben
and
Franconia
,
&c.
as
all
lying
upon
the
River
Elb
,
&c.
is
governed
by
the
Elector
of
Saxony
,
as
Vicar
for
all
those
parts
,
the
Elector
of
Mentz
being
obliged
to
summon
all
the
Electors
to
meet
at
Franckford
upon
the
Main
,
within
three
Months
after
the
Death
of
the
Emperour
,
for
the
Election
of
his
Successor
.
The
Dyet
(
which
is
as
our
Parliament
)
is
called
together
by
the
Emperour
after
he
hath
first
obtained
the
consent
of
the
Electors
,
which
he
is
obliged
to
ask
as
essential
to
the
being
of
it
,
and
to
call
it
as
often
as
the
Electors
shall
judge
needful
,
and
intimate
the
same
to
him
.
It
's
the
Legislative
Power
considers
of
all
matters
of
publick
concern
,
and
as
need
requires
grants
aids
(
though
very
rarely
)
against
the
Turk
,
or
a
common
Invader
,
and
not
otherwise
,
and
then
only
according
to
the
known
standing
proportions
of
each
Elector
,
Prince
,
Free
City
,
Earl
,
Baron
,
and
all
that
are
taxable
,
some
Cities
,
as
Neurenburg
(
which
hath
as
I
was
told
upon
the
place
,
eleven
Cities
(
whereof
one
is
an
University
)
and
a
thousand
Villages
belonging
to
it
)
paying
more
than
some
Electors
,
the
Emperour
having
no
standing
Revenue
from
the
Empire
as
Emperour
.
To
this
Dyet
thus
constituted
of
three
Estates
,
lyeth
an
appeal
in
extraordinary
Cases
from
the
Imperial
Court
of
Spyers
,
but
seldom
happens
,
the
Judges
of
the
Court
being
kept
in
awe
by
being
upon
any
occasion
summoned
to
the
Dyet
,
to
give
an
account
of
the
Decrees
made
by
them
some
time
before
.
For
there
lyeth
an
Appeal
to
this
Judicatory
at
Spyers
,
from
all
the
Soveraignties
in
Germany
,
in
all
Civil
Causes
,
above
certain
known
sums
,
which
are
in
some
places
more
,
and
in
some
places
less
,
according
to
the
Customs
of
several
places
,
save
that
the
Electors
and
some
other
Princes
,
are
by
special
priviledge
absolute
in
their
Judicatures
,
without
Appeal
from
them
to
the
Chamber
at
Spyers
.
And
besides
this
priviledge
,
the
Electors
have
others
very
great
,
as
a
power
of
deposing
the
Emperour
as
well
as
of
electing
of
him
when
they
shall
judge
him
guilty
of
Mal-administration
,
but
especially
the
power
of
the
Elector
Palatine
seems
to
exceed
all
the
rest
,
in
that
(
as
the
German
Writers
affirm
)
he
hath
the
right
(
upon
complaint
,
and
at
the
suit
of
others
)
authoritatively
to
convene
the
Emperour
for
Debt
,
with
other
priviledges
tending
to
the
limiting
and
bounding
of
the
Emperour
,
who
also
ought
not
to
make
Peace
or
War
without
consent
of
the
Dyet
.
The
Court
of
Spyers
is
constituted
of
Deputies
sent
by
the
Emperour
,
the
Electors
,
and
the
ten
Circles
,
to
the
number
of
about
thirty
or
forty
persons
,
the
Emperour
as
such
,
having
the
Prerogative
to
chuse
the
chief
Judge
,
and
send
four
Deputies
.
The
Germans
are
as
to
Religion
of
different
perswasions
,
as
Lutherans
,
Calvinists
,
and
Papists
;
The
Lutheran
Princes
and
Countries
are
the
Elector
of
Saxony
,
and
all
the
several
Branches
of
that
House
,
with
their
several
Countries
.
The
Dukes
of
Brunswick
and
Lunenburg
,
and
all
their
Branches
and
Countries
(
save
that
he
of
Hanover
is
lately
turned
Papist
,
but
without
Children
)
the
several
Dukes
of
Wirtemberg
,
Holstein
,
Saxon
Lawemburg
,
Mechlenburg
,
the
several
Marquesses
of
Brandenburg
,
Culembach
,
Anspacke
,
and
Barreit
,
the
Marquesses
of
Baden
Durlach
,
and
the
Landgrave
of
Hessen
Darmestat
(
of
which
last
House
there
is
one
lately
turned
Papist
,
as
there
is
also
one
of
Mechlenburg
,
but
their
Countries
do
all
continue
Lutherans
)
with
the
Prince
of
Anhalt
Serbst
,
many
Earls
and
Barons
,
and
near
,
if
not
full
,
sixty
free
Imperial
Cities
,
beside
the
Kings
of
Sweden
and
Denmark
,
and
all
their
Dominions
which
they
hold
in
the
Empire
.
The
Reformed
Princes
(
called
for
distinction
sake
Calvinists
)
with
their
Territories
,
are
the
Elector
Palatine
,
the
Elector
of
Brandenburg
himself
(
but
his
Dominions
most
Lutherans
)
the
Duke
of
Swabrug
,
one
of
the
Dukes
of
Mechlenburg
(
the
other
as
is
beforesaid
without
Children
,
The
Popish
Princes
are
the
Emperour
,
the
Elector
of
Bavaria
,
the
three
Ecclesiastical
Electors
,
the
Duke
of
Newburg
,
the
Marquess
of
Baden
Baden
,
one
Duke
of
Lunenburg
,
and
another
of
Mechlenburg
,
two
younger
Brothers
of
the
two
several
Houses
of
Hessen
;
but
all
the
several
Countries
of
the
four
last
are
Lutherans
(
the
Princes
in
this
Country
,
having
no
great
influence
upon
their
Subjects
in
point
of
Religion
)
with
Bishops
,
Abbots
,
and
Convents
,
and
their
several
Countries
,
as
also
some
Earls
and
Barons
,
and
three
or
four
Imperial
free
Cities
.
The
Lutheran
and
Calvinist
Countries
are
in
the
general
entirely
of
the
one
or
other
Religion
,
but
beside
Bavaria
,
few
of
the
Popish
Countries
are
so
,
for
even
the
Emperours
Hereditary
Lands
had
many
both
Lutherans
and
Calvinists
in
them
,
and
have
so
still
,
if
the
late
persecution
hath
not
lessened
them
,
and
in
several
Countries
belonging
to
Popish
Bishops
and
Abbots
,
many
Lutherans
,
and
some
Calvinists
,
have
not
only
a
right
,
but
do
also
actually
enjoy
the
publick
exercise
of
their
several
Religions
,
without
disturbance
,
and
much
more
without
Persecution
.
The
several
Provinces
of
Franconia
,
Alsatia
,
Swaben
,
and
Westphalia
,
are
Countries
without
any
particular
Princes
,
denominatively
bearing
the
Titles
of
them
,
as
other
Countries
of
Germany
have
(
but
the
Duke
of
Saxon
Lawenburg
,
writes
Duke
of
Westphalia
and
Hungaria
,
but
both
meerly
Titular
,
and
not
heard
of
save
in
publick
writings
to
make
a
noise
)
the
Proprietors
being
a
mixture
of
several
Princes
,
Earls
,
free
Cities
,
and
Romish
Ecclesiasticks
,
which
causeth
in
each
of
them
the
like
variety
in
Religion
,
the
three
first
being
Lutherans
and
Papists
,
and
the
last
Calvinists
,
Lutherans
and
Papists
.
The
Kingdom
of
Bohemia
(
though
lying
in
Germany
,
and
in
a
manner
incompassed
with
it
)
I
pass
by
,
because
a
distinct
Kingdom
,
speaking
a
distinct
Language
,
not
esteemed
part
of
Germany
,
nor
comprised
within
the
Divisions
of
it
,
and
without
Session
in
the
Dyet
,
or
being
taxed
by
it
,
as
Silesia
is
also
in
the
same
condition
,
save
that
High
Dutch
is
their
Language
.
And
now
after
this
brief
account
of
Germany
,
it
may
well
upon
the
whole
be
observed
,
that
were
it
under
a
good
method
of
Government
,
with
a
perfect
general
Union
for
common
safety
and
preservation
,
it
would
not
only
according
to
the
eye
of
reason
,
be
(
speaking
after
the
manner
of
men
)
invincible
,
but
also
able
above
other
Nations
to
become
the
Arbitrator
among
its
Neighbours
.
For
the
situation
of
the
Country
,
and
the
accommodations
of
it
,
in
plenty
of
men
,
of
stout
Spirits
,
and
strong
Bodies
,
most
fit
and
apt
for
War
,
abounding
in
Provisions
and
all
sorts
of
Ammunition
for
Land
Service
,
seem
to
render
such
a
design
its
proper
business
;
but
as
it
is
constituted
of
so
many
Soveraignties
,
and
of
several
kinds
,
with
such
variety
of
Religions
,
the
dividing
of
it
(
which
can
only
be
its
Death
)
and
so
prevent
it
in
keeping
the
ballance
of
Christendom
(
which
may
be
reckoned
its
natural
Province
)
is
the
easilier
to
be
wrought
;
and
considering
the
former
vast
greatness
of
the
House
of
Austria
,
and
the
Conjunction
of
Popish
Counsels
and
Forces
,
for
bringing
it
under
the
Arbitrary
Dominion
of
the
Emperour
,
it
is
matter
of
great
admiration
it
was
not
effected
.
And
since
the
Germans
are
at
this
time
delivered
from
all
danger
thence
,
it
ought
to
be
their
wisedom
to
secure
themselves
against
the
like
for
the
future
,
their
true
Interest
being
best
discovered
by
remembring
the
hazard
it
hath
(
in
our
time
)
run
of
being
reduced
unto
Slavery
and
Popery
,
and
how
it
was
miraculously
delivered
from
the
bondage
of
both
.
The
danger
that
Germany
hath
formerly
at
any
time
been
in
,
hath
been
either
from
their
Emperours
dividing
of
them
with
design
of
Usurpation
,
or
from
the
invasion
of
the
Turk
,
no
other
Neighbour
so
long
as
they
remain
united
,
being
in
any
kind
their
match
.
When
the
House
of
Austria
contended
for
the
Universal
Monarchy
,
knowing
it
would
be
of
great
disadvantage
to
own
the
design
,
they
thought
it
most
politick
to
colour
it
with
a
pretence
of
Religion
,
as
that
which
would
not
only
ingage
the
whole
Romish
party
for
them
(
Religion
having
a
great
influence
upon
the
spirits
of
men
)
but
also
divide
Germany
,
without
which
they
could
not
hope
to
prevail
against
so
mighty
a
Country
,
nor
without
subduing
it
to
proceed
in
their
work
,
and
therefore
upon
that
consideration
,
they
gave
their
faction
or
party
the
name
of
the
Catholick
League
,
but
the
contrary
party
answering
them
in
the
naming
theirs
the
Ecclesiastical
League
(
names
being
in
some
Cases
of
great
efficacy
as
Cromwell
found
in
naming
his
opposers
Levellers
)
by
the
assistance
of
Gustavus
Adolphus
King
of
Sweden
,
the
latter
brought
the
first
so
low
,
that
they
then
fled
to
the
Artifice
of
corrupting
the
Princes
of
Germany
,
by
tempting
promises
of
advantage
in
case
they
would
desert
the
Swede
,
suggesting
jealousies
of
them
,
by
which
means
the
Swedes
(
who
came
into
Germany
for
relief
of
the
oppressed
Princes
and
States
)
after
their
King
Gustavus
was
slain
,
were
left
destitute
of
any
assistance
,
more
than
from
that
famous
and
eminently
constant
House
of
Hessen
Cassel
,
all
the
rest
of
the
considerable
ruling
Princes
,
either
turning
Neuters
,
or
declaring
against
them
;
and
had
not
the
French
better
understood
their
Interest
,
in
stepping
seasonably
in
to
the
assistance
of
the
Swede
and
the
Landgrave
,
than
the
rest
of
the
Princes
did
in
deserting
of
them
,
and
making
their
Peace
with
the
Emperour
,
Germany
had
lost
its
liberty
,
and
fallen
under
the
absolute
Dominion
of
the
Austrian
Family
,
whereas
by
their
assistance
freedom
was
preserved
,
and
an
honourable
peace
obtained
.
Now
,
although
Germany
was
thus
by
an
over-ruling
hand
of
providence
kept
from
ruine
,
yet
the
uncertainty
of
the
Princes
at
that
time
when
subversion
so
much
threatned
them
,
and
the
unsteadiness
of
them
to
their
own
Interests
,
in
being
drawn
from
it
by
plausible
promises
,
which
could
have
nothing
less
at
the
bottom
,
than
at
last
their
own
destruction
,
shew
the
danger
that
the
Empire
was
,
and
ever
will
be
in
,
from
the
variety
of
petty
Soveraigns
,
who
will
be
always
subject
to
temptations
.
For
though
the
German
Princes
,
being
firmly
united
in
one
common
cause
for
common
safety
and
preservation
,
cannot
be
in
danger
from
any
Nation
,
yet
by
dividing
of
them
,
they
may
easily
be
sacrificed
to
the
will
and
lusts
of
Neighbour
Potentates
,
less
formidable
than
themselves
.
The
Turk
hath
formerly
made
several
attempts
upon
the
Empire
,
but
could
never
advance
further
than
Vienna
(
the
Emperours
Residence
,
and
little
more
than
the
entrance
into
Germany
)
and
from
thence
he
was
then
forced
to
retreat
with
a
loss
he
did
not
in
some
time
after
recover
;
and
indeed
the
great
distance
considered
betwixt
Germany
and
Constantinople
,
from
whence
the
Turk
must
have
the
main
of
his
supplies
and
recruits
,
so
long
as
Germany
remains
true
to
their
Interest
in
being
unanimous
,
the
fear
of
him
is
in
no
degree
equal
to
that
of
continuing
the
Imperial
Crown
too
long
in
one
and
the
same
Family
:
for
as
the
covetous
and
ambitious
nature
of
man
is
never
contented
,
but
always
undervaluing
what
it
hath
,
and
pressing
after
more
;
so
the
great
advantages
that
follow
the
Crown
,
from
the
power
it
hath
of
conferring
honours
,
places
,
giving
rewards
,
and
promising
more
upon
success
,
is
sufficient
for
a
Prince
,
that
hath
an
old
root
of
succession
in
great
Hereditary
Dominions
of
his
own
,
to
frame
at
any
time
a
party
for
Usurpation
,
where
he
is
but
Elective
.
And
that
which
run
the
Empire
(
not
many
years
past
)
into
so
much
danger
of
being
reduced
under
the
sole
Dominion
of
the
Emperour
,
and
therein
of
the
loss
of
their
liberty
,
was
keeping
the
Imperial
dignity
so
many
Ages
in
one
and
the
same
Family
,
and
especially
in
one
so
mighty
of
it self
as
Austria
at
that
time
was
,
as
well
as
in
great
Allies
,
together
with
the
emulation
and
indigency
of
some
of
the
Princes
subjecting
them
to
temptations
,
in
hopes
of
bettering
their
conditions
by
adhering
to
the
Emperour
.
Germany
being
a
Country
that
affords
great
variety
and
plenty
of
staple
Commodities
,
and
accommodated
with
the
several
Rivers
of
Elb
,
Weiser
,
and
Rhine
,
of
great
use
and
length
,
falling
into
the
North
Seas
,
with
good
Havens
and
Ports
upon
the
Baltick
,
is
capable
of
the
greatest
improvement
by
Trade
,
but
is
unhappily
so
obstructed
in
it
,
by
the
multitude
of
Soveraignties
,
laying
as
many
Tolls
upon
Merchandize
,
passing
to
and
fro
,
both
by
Land
and
Water
,
that
without
takeing
them
off
,
it
can
never
come
forward
in
Trade
:
and
of
this
prejudice
(
that
wise
Prince
)
the
Elector
Palatine
being
sensible
,
made
a
motion
at
the
last
Dyet
at
Franckford
,
to
have
them
taken
away
,
freely
offering
(
like
a
Father
of
his
Country
)
to
lay
down
those
(
though
very
considerable
)
due
to
him
upon
the
River
Rhine
,
wherein
had
he
prevailed
,
it
could
not
but
have
been
of
vast
advantage
to
the
whole
Nation
;
but
though
the
Elector
of
Brandenburg
(
whose
Tolls
are
likewise
great
upon
the
Rhine
)
seconded
the
Palatines
motion
,
it
not
agreeing
with
the
Interest
of
the
Ecclesiasticks
(
who
are
for
getting
in
their
time
all
they
can
to
themselves
,
without
any
regard
to
the
publick
)
the
Elector
of
Mentz
first
,
First
,
To
maintain
their
free
Towns
in
their
just
rights
and
liberties
,
and
that
in
reference
to
the
advancement
of
Trade
,
which
cannot
be
improved
without
liberty
;
for
I
dare
undertake
to
foretel
,
that
those
Princes
which
do
promise
to
themselves
great
advantage
,
in
the
subduing
of
their
Neighbour
Republicks
,
shall
find
more
loss
by
the
decay
of
Trade
,
that
the
reducement
of
them
will
occasion
to
their
Countries
,
than
they
will
find
profit
by
becoming
Masters
of
them
,
for
nothing
makes
Countries
rich
but
Trade
,
and
nothing
increaseth
Trade
but
freedom
;
as
Stade
,
Magdeburg
,
and
Munster
,
in
their
several
Countries
do
sufficiently
evince
,
those
Cities
,
as
well
as
the
Countries
wherein
they
lie
,
being
now
miserable
poor
to
what
they
formerly
were
under
liberty
;
and
I
have
been
credibly
informed
,
that
the
Duke
of
Brunswick
,
from
a
sense
he
hath
of
the
decay
of
Trade
in
his
Country
,
since
his
reducement
of
the
City
of
Brunswick
,
doth
already
repent
his
taking
of
it
.
And
indeed
I
know
no
reason
that
can
be
assigned
,
why
Poland
that
is
so
good
and
rich
a
Country
of
it self
,
furnished
with
natural
advantages
for
Trade
,
should
come
so
far
short
of
Germany
in
Wealth
as
it
doth
,
but
the
want
of
freedom
and
liberty
in
their
Government
to
incourage
Trade
,
and
of
Free
Cities
in
the
Country
,
to
carry
on
Commerce
,
which
Germany
is
happy
in
.
Secondly
,
It
is
their
Interest
to
maintain
their
free
Cities
in
their
Liberties
,
because
under
freedom
,
they
are
and
will
ever
be
,
more
formidable
Bulworks
against
the
incroachments
of
their
Emperours
,
or
any
other
Potentate
upon
their
rights
,
than
they
will
be
in
the
hands
of
any
Prince
,
and
that
their
formidableness
adds
much
to
the
greatness
of
the
Empire
;
and
though
this
may
happily
be
excepted
against
by
some
out
of
a
sottish
averseness
to
freedom
,
yet
the
advantage
they
were
of
to
the
Assertors
of
liberty
in
the
War
of
Gustavus
Adolphus
,
doth
fully
make
it
good
.
Thirdly
,
Because
as
it
is
the
general
Interest
of
all
Germany
,
in
reference
to
their
safety
,
to
maintain
the
Republicks
,
so
it
is
especially
the
particular
Interest
of
all
the
Protestant
Princes
to
uphold
them
,
in
that
they
are
all
(
save
some
few
)
of
their
perswasion
,
and
are
so
many
sure
Fortresses
against
Popery
,
and
do
contribute
exceedingly
to
the
casting
the
ballance
of
Dominion
on
the
Protestant
side
;
beside
that
the
prosperity
of
them
,
beyond
what
is
found
in
the
Popish
Cities
,
is
of
good
example
to
the
rest
of
the
Empire
,
both
as
to
Religion
and
Industry
.
Fourthly
,
It
is
the
Domestick
Interest
of
Germany
,
to
reduce
the
Election
of
their
Emperours
to
the
Primitive
Institution
,
in
not
continuing
that
dignity
too
long
in
any
one
Family
,
for
although
they
have
at
present
escaped
the
danger
of
being
subdued
by
the
House
of
Austria
,
that
Family
being
now
not
only
brought
low
,
but
also
in
want
of
Princes
of
active
and
daring
Spirits
,
with
able
parts
(
there
being
none
left
save
the
Emperour
and
young
King
of
Spain
)
necessary
for
so
great
an
undertaking
,
it
cannot
well
in
our
Age
put
their
Liberties
any
more
in
hazard
,
yet
the
example
may
be
dangerous
to
posterity
,
when
peradventure
Austria
may
recover
its
vigour
,
or
a
more
puissant
Potentate
obtain
the
Crown
.
And
as
to
that
exception
against
laying
aside
this
present
Family
,
because
of
their
ability
to
oppose
the
Turk
,
it
may
be
answered
,
that
their
Hereditary
Countries
lying
next
to
the
Dominions
of
the
Grand
Signior
,
it
will
be
as
much
the
particular
Interest
of
the
House
of
Austria
,
without
the
Imperial
Crown
,
to
oppose
the
Turk
,
as
if
they
had
that
dignity
.
Fifthly
,
It
is
their
Interest
to
avoid
the
Election
of
a
Prince
that
may
be
too
great
for
them
,
because
aspiring
to
usurpation
doth
ordinarily
accompany
greatness
.
Sixthly
,
It
is
their
Interest
to
maintain
a
good
Intelligence
and
Union
among
themselves
,
not
admitting
difference
in
Religion
to
make
any
in
State
(
lest
thereby
they
give
advantage
to
their
Enemies
)
but
to
be
equal
towards
all
,
protecting
the
meanest
as
well
as
the
greatest
,
in
their
just
rights
and
liberties
,
without
suffering
any
to
oppress
another
,
and
to
lay
it
down
as
a
certain
Maxim
,
that
ruine
can
never
overtake
them
,
but
by
division
.
And
could
the
Nobility
and
great
men
of
Sweden
be
content
with
their
condition
,
and
to
live
upon
what
God
hath
given
them
,
that
Kingdom
might
be
of
great
use
to
this
Country
,
in
not
only
opposing
(
upon
all
occasions
)
the
incroachments
of
their
Emperours
,
or
ambitious
Neighbours
,
but
also
in
ballancing
of
the
Romish
party
,
making
it
thereby
,
as
well
the
general
Interest
of
the
Empire
,
as
the
particular
concern
of
the
Protestant
Princes
and
States
,
to
preserve
and
protect
them
(
though
strangers
)
as
well
as
others
,
in
the
enjoyment
of
their
possessions
in
Germany
;
but
by
their
success
in
the
Wars
of
this
latter
Age
,
they
have
with
the
spoils
of
other
Countries
,
been
so
habituated
to
live
(
and
brought
to
affect
a
Grandeur
)
so
much
above
their
Swedish
Revenues
,
that
it
may
well
be
foretold
,
that
if
ever
by
Peace
their
supplies
from
abroad
come
to
fail
,
they
will
be
subjected
to
the
profitable
temptations
of
any
that
shall
desire
to
set
them
at
work
,
without
regarding
against
whom
it
is
,
and
so
change
the
Interest
of
the
Empire
,
from
that
of
preserving
them
,
to
that
of
driving
of
them
out
of
the
Country
.
Seventhly
,
It
is
the
particular
Interest
of
the
Protestant
Princes
,
to
endeavour
to
undeceive
the
Popish
Princes
,
by
making
them
sensible
,
that
the
pretence
of
Religion
,
which
their
Priests
and
Jesuits
do
fraudulently
make
use
of
to
stir
them
up
against
the
Protestant
party
,
is
only
that
they
may
thereby
the
better
gradually
destroy
them
both
,
their
true
Principle
being
for
one
Monarch
,
as
it
is
for
one
Priest
or
Pope
.
And
thus
to
come
to
their
Foreign
Interest
,
now
they
are
delivered
from
all
danger
from
the
House
of
Austria
,
that
is
First
,
To
be
jealous
of
the
French
,
not
believeing
themselves
secure
,
until
they
have
reduced
them
within
former
bounds
,
who
having
justled
the
Austrian
Family
out
of
their
design
for
the
Universal
Monarchy
,
seem
to
be
stepped
into
the
same
themselves
,
and
to
be
more
formidable
in
it
than
they
ever
were
.
And
as
all
other
Princes
and
States
,
as
well
as
those
of
Germany
,
ought
to
be
jealous
of
that
Nation
,
who
declare
the
acquiring
of
glory
a
sufficient
ground
(
without
other
cause
)
for
killing
and
destroying
their
Neighbours
,
so
they
ought
all
to
agree
,
for
the
fettering
and
restraining
such
loose
and
unchristian
Principles
,
especially
since
nothing
more
is
needful
in
the
Case
than
a
general
resolution
for
denying
of
them
Levies
;
for
from
the
slavery
of
that
people
,
such
is
their
unfitness
for
War
,
that
when
ever
they
shall
be
confined
home
for
Souldiers
,
or
be
denied
recruits
by
England
,
Germany
,
and
Switzerland
,
they
will
be
constrained
as
well
as
contented
to
live
in
Peace
with
their
Neighbours
.
Secondly
,
It
is
the
Interest
of
Germany
,
to
be
careful
to
keep
the
Baltick
Sea
divided
as
it
now
is
,
not
suffering
the
ingrossing
of
it
by
any
one
Prince
,
especially
not
by
their
Emperours
,
nor
this
present
Family
to
be
Masters
of
any
Sea
Ports
;
for
had
they
formerly
had
the
advantage
of
Havens
for
Harbouring
,
forming
,
and
raising
of
a
Navy
,
the
Swedes
could
never
have
entered
the
Empire
,
nor
the
Emperour
have
probably
failed
in
his
design
for
Usurpation
.
Thirdly
,
It
is
the
Interest
of
the
Princes
to
concern
themselves
in
the
Election
of
the
King
of
Poland
(
because
bordering
upon
them
)
opposing
so
far
as
is
possible
,
the
Choice
of
either
French
or
Swede
to
be
King
,
in
regard
of
the
advantages
that
those
two
Potentates
have
each
already
upon
them
,
in
the
several
footings
they
have
in
the
Empire
,
and
to
obstruct
their
Emperours
arriving
at
it
himself
,
lest
by
such
an
acquisition
,
he
should
prove
too
great
for
them
.
And
thus
the
Interest
of
the
Empire
is
the
supporting
of
the
free
Towns
in
reference
to
trade
,
as
the
only
way
to
greaten
the
Nation
,
to
unite
for
the
preservation
of
every
individual
in
their
just
rights
and
liberties
,
and
opposing
all
incroachments
of
their
Emperours
and
Neighbours
,
or
Invasion
of
Foreigners
.
And
now
as
to
the
particular
Interest
of
the
Emperour
,
that
is
much
changed
from
what
it
was
,
for
formerly
he
judged
it
his
Interest
,
to
divide
the
Princes
of
the
Empire
,
that
thereby
destroying
them
by
degrees
,
he
might
at
last
make
himself
absolute
Master
of
them
all
,
and
in
order
to
that
design
,
to
oblige
the
Pope
and
his
party
by
persecuting
of
all
his
Protestant
Subjects
throughout
his
Dominions
;
but
now
neither
Pope
nor
Spaniard
being
able
to
afford
him
any
considerable
assistance
,
and
the
French
King
grown
so
great
,
that
should
the
young
King
of
Spain
be
taken
away
,
he
would
probably
quarrel
with
him
for
the
Succession
of
the
Spanish
Dominions
,
and
after
stripping
him
of
his
most
remote
Inheritance
,
then
invade
him
in
Germany
,
which
circumstances
make
it
his
true
Interest
to
lay
aside
all
persecution
,
and
all
designs
of
incroaching
upon
the
Empire
,
endeavouring
cordially
to
reconcile
and
satisfy
all
perswasions
and
Interests
,
making
a
firm
and
real
Union
throughout
the
Empire
,
for
common
Justice
,
defence
and
preservation
,
and
after
the
example
of
the
wise
Venetians
,
to
exclude
the
Ecclesiasticks
all
share
in
his
Councils
and
Civil
Government
;
for
if
he
shall
still
in
his
severity
against
the
Reformed
,
hearken
to
the
Jesuits
(
who
according
to
their
Church
Politicks
,
chuse
always
rather
to
be
Masters
of
Error
,
than
Scholars
of
Truth
)
they
will
infallibly
be
his
ruine
:
And
beside
the
Alarms
from
France
,
to
awaken
him
herein
,
the
experience
he
hath
had
of
twenty
two
Years
of
Peace
(
save
a
little
exercise
from
the
Turk
)
may
convince
him
of
the
truth
hereof
,
in
that
though
it
is
now
so
long
since
the
Treaty
at
Munster
in
1648.
which
gave
him
a
general
rest
and
quiet
,
instead
of
augmenting
in
Power
and
Riches
,
as
all
good
Governments
do
in
times
of
Peace
,
he
is
decayed
and
grown
less
considerable
than
in
time
of
War
,
and
chiefly
by
his
persecutions
in
Hungaria
,
and
the
rest
of
his
Hereditary
Countries
(
that
part
of
Hungaria
yet
remaining
unto
him
,
being
ready
to
revolt
unto
the
Turk
)
unto
which
he
hath
been
solely
acted
by
his
Ecclesiasticks
,
to
whom
(
out
of
an
excess
of
blind
devotion
)
he
hath
too
too
much
given
himself
up
.
And
thus
I
have
done
with
the
Interest
of
the
Empire
and
Emperour
.
THE
INTEREST
OF
Switzerland
.
THose
several
United
Countries
known
by
the
general
name
of
Switzerland
,
are
small
and
Mountainous
,
surrounded
with
Germany
,
France
,
the
Alpes
,
and
the
Lake
of
Geneve
,
the
last
parting
them
from
Savoy
.
By
this
name
are
understood
thirteen
Provinces
,
or
(
as
they
call
them
)
Cantons
,
each
being
a
Republick
,
and
absolute
Soveraigns
,
as
to
their
particular
Governments
and
Affairs
within
their
respective
Jurisdictions
,
all
which
being
united
for
common
safety
and
preservation
,
make
for
those
ends
only
a
Conjunctive
Common-wealth
.
These
Cantons
are
called
Zurick
,
Bearne
,
Bassell
,
Shafshousen
,
Vrie
,
Zwits
,
Vnderwalden
,
Lucern
,
Zugg
,
Fribourg
,
Solatourn
,
Apenzell
,
and
Glaris
,
which
are
of
several
Religions
,
the
four
first
being
all
Reformed
or
Calvinists
,
the
next
seven
entirely
Papists
,
and
the
two
last
mixed
,
though
the
major
part
of
both
are
Reformed
:
For
it
is
an
infallible
observation
,
that
where
ever
in
any
City
or
Country
,
Protestantism
and
Popery
are
but
equally
priviledged
,
countenanced
and
tolerated
by
the
Magistate
,
there
the
Reformed
exceed
the
other
much
in
number
,
as
at
Augsbourgh
,
&c.
The
four
Calvinist
Cantons
are
more
than
trebble
the
bigness
of
●●l
the
seven
Popish
,
which
for
their
smallness
are
called
the
little
Cantons
,
so
that
that
properly
called
Switz
,
gives
not
its
name
to
the
whole
by
way
of
eminence
,
as
is
usual
in
such
Cases
,
and
as
Holland
doth
in
the
Vnited
Netherlands
(
it
not
being
a
fourth
part
so
considerable
as
some
of
the
greatest
,
and
especially
not
as
Bearne
)
but
because
it
was
the
first
that
asserted
its
liberty
.
As
their
Religion
is
of
several
kinds
,
so
are
their
Forms
of
Government
,
some
being
wholly
Democratical
,
as
Switz
,
Vrie
,
Vnderwalden
,
Zugg
,
Glaris
,
and
Apenzell
,
especially
the
two
last
,
and
the
rest
,
some
more
,
others
less
Aristocratical
,
but
none
perfectly
so
.
At
Bassell
the
Gentry
are
excluded
the
Government
,
for
having
practised
the
subversion
of
it
,
and
some
of
the
little
Cantons
have
no
Nobility
;
but
at
Bearn
(
which
is
reckoned
in
bigness
a
fourth
part
of
the
whole
thirteen
,
and
as
big
as
some
six
of
the
little
Cantons
)
Zurick
,
Solatourne
,
&c.
the
Gentry
are
in
great
esteem
,
and
the
Chief
in
their
Government
,
their
Ancestors
not
having
forfeited
their
right
to
it
,
by
treachery
to
their
Countries
,
as
some
of
the
others
did
,
for
which
they
were
excluded
.
Beside
the
respective
Jurisdictions
of
each
of
these
Cantons
,
they
have
several
Territories
belonging
,
some
to
all
the
Cantons
in
common
,
save
Apensell
,
others
to
but
3
,
7
,
8
,
9
,
&c.
as
the
four
Bailiwicks
in
Italy
(
viz.
Mendriz
,
Valmadia
,
Lugana
and
Logarno
)
belong
to
twelve
Cantons
,
and
that
of
Bade
to
eight
;
as
others
obey
,
some
seven
,
and
some
but
three
Cantons
,
&c.
The
General
Council
for
the
Union
meets
of
course
every
four
and
twentieth
of
June
at
Bade
(
a
Bailiwick
belonging
to
eight
Cantons
as
is
before
observed
)
to
consider
of
all
their
common
concern
for
the
Year
ensuing
,
and
at
other
times
as
oft
as
occasion
requires
,
Zurick
having
the
priviledge
as
first
in
rank
to
summon
the
Assembly
.
There
are
also
several
other
Republicks
that
are
the
Confederates
of
these
thirteen
Cantons
,
as
the
Grisons
,
Valasions
,
the
Cities
of
Routviell
,
Mulhusen
,
Biell
,
Geneva
,
and
St
Gall
,
&c.
all
Republicks
,
and
the
last
such
zealous
Calvinists
,
that
though
the
Abbot
(
called
by
the
name
of
the
Town
,
and
reputed
also
a
Prince
of
the
Empire
)
hath
his
Convent
of
Benedictins
,
his
Palace
,
and
Residence
in
the
City
with
all
the
Country
round
about
it
,
even
unto
the
very
Walls
of
the
City
,
yet
is
not
able
to
gain
any
of
the
Citizens
to
his
Religion
,
there
not
being
a
Papist
in
the
Town
but
what
are
within
the
Walls
of
the
Abby
,
an
Argument
of
great
Vertue
and
Zeal
in
the
Magistrates
and
Ministers
,
for
were
there
a
looseness
in
either
,
there
would
be
a
defection
in
the
people
.
At
my
abode
here
,
there
being
one
of
the
Chief
of
the
City
condemned
to
die
for
Adultery
,
I
saw
the
tears
and
Prayers
of
his
Wife
,
and
many
small
Children
,
upon
their
Knees
to
the
Magistrates
for
his
pardon
rejected
,
which
methought
argued
great
equality
in
their
Justice
.
But
these
petty
Republicks
,
are
not
all
Confederates
with
the
whole
thirteen
Cantons
,
but
some
with
more
,
and
others
with
fewer
of
them
according
to
their
several
stipulations
,
and
the
County
of
Newburg
,
or
in
English
Newcastle
,
which
is
a
Confederate
and
Allie
of
the
Canton
of
Bearne
alone
,
are
so
zealous
in
the
Reformed
Religion
,
that
they
will
not
suffer
(
as
I
was
informed
)
the
Duke
of
Longevil
,
who
is
their
Prince
,
to
use
singing
Mass
(
which
they
call
High
Mass
)
in
his
own
Castle
when
he
is
with
them
,
but
must
content
himself
with
reading
Mass
.
These
Countries
are
(
as
is
the
portion
of
most
Mountainous
places
)
happy
in
rich
Vallies
,
affording
plenty
of
Provisions
,
and
all
necessaries
for
the
sustentation
of
Nature
;
but
their
situation
,
in
their
great
distance
from
Sea
,
want
of
Rivers
(
which
is
in
some
measure
supplied
with
Lakes
)
and
staple
Commodities
,
renders
them
uncapable
of
much
more
Trade
,
than
that
of
hiring
out
their
men
to
other
States
and
Princes
for
Souldiers
,
which
they
do
upon
two
accounts
.
First
,
for
that
being
incompassed
with
potent
Princes
,
and
having
no
Wars
at
home
,
they
hold
it
necessary
to
have
a
Nursery
of
Souldiers
abroad
;
and
secondly
,
for
that
otherwise
their
Country
having
no
Trade
to
Sea
,
nor
Wars
at
home
,
they
should
be
over-stocked
with
people
;
but
what
they
do
herein
,
is
with
the
preservation
of
liberty
,
no
man
being
forced
to
Foreign
Service
,
but
every
one
left
in
that
to
his
own
choice
.
Their
other
greatest
advantages
are
from
a
thorough
fair
for
Travellers
,
Merchants
,
and
Merchandize
to
Italy
,
Germany
,
and
France
,
having
two
great
Marts
annually
at
Zurzackin
the
Bailiwick
of
Bade
,
where
Germans
,
Italians
,
and
French
meet
,
with
their
several
Commodities
,
with
a
large
linen
Manufacture
at
St
Gall
,
and
some
benefit
the
University
at
Bassell
,
and
several
Gymnasiums
,
bring
to
their
respective
Cantons
.
Now
although
these
Countries
making
a
Merchandize
of
their
super-numerary
people
,
with
condition
always
of
calling
them
home
upon
occasions
,
may
seem
to
render
them
formidable
to
their
Neighbours
,
yet
several
Circumstances
considered
,
they
are
unfit
for
Conquests
.
As
first
,
being
incompassed
with
Countries
greater
,
and
more
potent
than
themselves
,
as
with
Germany
and
France
,
should
they
grow
ambitious
,
they
would
easily
be
run
down
.
Secondly
,
wanting
Horse
and
Money
,
their
Country
having
a
scarcity
of
both
,
especially
of
the
latter
,
they
are
not
accommodated
for
Invasions
,
in
that
Invaders
,
where
present
success
cannot
be
relied
upon
,
must
not
be
unprovided
of
either
.
And
thirdly
,
their
Constitution
being
as
in
State
a
mixture
of
Governments
,
so
in
Church
of
Religion
,
they
are
only
fit
for
common
defence
,
not
being
whilst
under
such
circumstances
,
capable
of
agreeing
upon
a
design
for
acquisition
,
each
Religion
being
likely
to
oppose
the
falling
upon
those
of
their
own
belief
,
beside
that
the
difficulty
in
satisfying
every
concern
,
upon
the
good
success
of
their
Arms
,
and
the
many
occasions
that
would
arise
from
thence
of
differences
among
them
,
shew
their
chief
security
,
and
internal
Interest
,
to
consist
in
being
content
with
their
own
,
and
as
a
means
to
keep
what
they
have
,
to
nourish
and
maintain
in
their
Neighbours
their
present
principle
of
obstructing
one
the
others
subduing
of
them
,
as
that
wherein
consists
their
safety
:
from
all
which
their
Interest
may
be
Calculated
to
be
in
seeking
Peace
with
all
their
Neighbours
,
where
they
are
not
necessitated
to
Arms
,
studying
the
preservation
of
their
several
Countries
and
Liberties
,
nature
seeming
to
have
fitted
them
most
for
defence
in
the
difficulty
of
their
Advenues
,
and
in
the
courage
and
aptness
of
their
men
for
foot
service
,
to
make
good
and
keep
the
passages
into
their
Country
;
and
in
order
to
this
,
they
ought
as
their
external
Interest
,
to
hold
a
good
Intelligence
with
the
German
Princes
,
and
free
Cities
,
and
particularly
with
the
Vnited
Netherlands
,
from
whom
(
in
respect
of
the
affinity
that
is
betwixt
them
,
both
in
Religion
and
Government
,
without
any
possibility
of
their
prejudicing
them
in
their
Trade
)
they
may
expect
as
hearty
an
assistance
,
as
so
great
a
distance
is
capable
of
.
And
further
,
they
ought
not
to
suffer
difference
in
Religion
to
be
any
ground
of
quarrel
,
nor
the
Popish
Cantons
their
Church-men
(
whose
Politicks
are
always
both
selfish
and
destructive
)
to
have
any
influence
upon
their
Councils
,
but
after
the
example
of
the
wise
Venetians
,
to
banish
them
their
Consultations
,
their
Maxims
(
to
which
they
are
constant
and
true
)
being
to
foment
animosities
against
the
Reformed
Cantons
,
which
the
others
ought
carefully
to
prevent
,
keeping
close
to
this
truth
,
that
disunion
will
be
their
dissolution
.
And
yet
further
,
as
with
great
reason
they
formerly
(
being
then
jealous
of
the
House
of
Austria
,
because
of
their
pretensions
to
them
)
held
a
good
correspondence
with
France
,
so
it
is
now
the
Interest
of
them
all
,
to
be
jealous
of
the
growing
greatness
of
that
King
,
and
being
firm
to
the
House
of
Austria
(
the
danger
of
the
Emperour
being
at
present
over
)
to
hold
a
true
Friendship
with
them
;
and
this
is
all
I
have
to
say
at
this
time
of
Switzerland
,
besides
observing
the
great
prudence
and
honest
policy
of
the
Reformed
Cantons
,
in
their
Law
,
that
obligeth
every
one
amongst
them
that
shall
turn
Papists
,
to
quit
the
Country
,
with
liberty
to
sell
their
Estates
,
and
go
into
a
Popish
Canton
,
or
whither
else
they
please
,
and
this
they
do
not
upon
a
Religious
but
civil
account
;
for
it
is
not
their
delusive
,
ridiculous
,
and
Romantick
Doctrines
of
Transubstantiation
,
Purgatory
and
Super-erogation
,
&c.
that
they
quarrel
with
,
but
their
owning
a
Foreign
head
,
holding
that
no
Faith
is
to
be
kept
with
those
they
call
Hereticks
,
and
that
the
murthering
of
such
is
meritorious
,
with
other
the
like
Principles
destructive
of
all
Morality
,
rendering
them
unsociable
and
not
fit
for
the
Conversation
of
Protestants
,
which
is
the
reason
of
their
Law
.
And
in
the
Canton
of
Apenzell
mixed
of
both
Religions
,
the
Reformed
are
so
sensible
of
the
danger
in
living
promiscuously
with
the
Papists
,
that
though
they
are
much
the
stronger
party
,
they
live
in
one
part
of
the
Country
as
the
Romanists
do
the
like
in
the
other
part
,
and
this
seems
by
a
common
consent
to
be
necessary
;
for
where
the
Clemency
of
the
Bishops
was
not
interested
in
the
change
of
Religion
,
all
Countries
in
their
first
Reformation
swept
their
Lands
of
the
Papists
,
and
have
ever
since
kept
themselves
clear
of
them
,
except
some
places
in
Germany
where
the
Emperour
Capitulated
for
them
,
and
in
the
Low
Countries
,
where
being
the
first
Revolters
,
they
Capitulated
for
themselves
,
as
meriting
a
liberty
of
Cohabitation
without
a
publick
Toleration
.
It
is
true
,
Denmark
and
Sweden
have
in
their
several
Churches
those
they
call
Bishops
,
as
six
in
the
first
,
and
about
the
same
number
in
the
latter
;
but
they
are
no
more
than
(
according
to
the
genuine
signification
of
the
word
)
meer
Overseers
without
any
Jurisdiction
.
I
am
astonished
to
hear
the
prudence
of
our
Ancestors
sometimes
complained
of
,
by
persons
not
(
in
other
things
)
wanting
understanding
,
for
making
it
Death
for
Priests
,
Natives
of
England
,
to
come
into
it
,
as
if
there
were
hardship
in
that
Law
,
when
experience
hath
sufficiently
shewed
us
,
that
Liberty
to
them
,
is
Cruelty
to
the
Protestants
.
Sir
John
Temple
laying
the
reason
of
the
Massacre
in
Ireland
,
upon
the
not
putting
the
Laws
in
Execution
against
the
Popish
Clergy
,
and
since
that
was
the
Cause
of
the
Murther
of
some
hundred
thousands
of
Protestants
,
by
several
tortures
and
barbarous
Cruelties
in
that
Country
,
I
fear
they
that
neglected
the
Execution
of
the
Laws
,
are
not
able
to
answer
for
the
blood
of
so
many
Innocent
Christians
.
I
am
not
for
Persecution
upon
the
account
of
Conscience
,
but
do
think
it
an
honest
,
civil
,
political
Constitution
,
without
the
least
mixture
of
Religion
,
to
make
it
Death
for
Priests
and
Jesuits
to
come
into
a
Protestant
Country
,
since
the
immorality
of
their
Principles
is
destructive
to
the
Peace
,
and
Tranquillity
of
such
Nations
,
and
inconsistent
with
the
well-being
of
them
;
and
it
's
to
be
admired
,
that
the
contrary
opinion
should
in
any
kind
obtain
in
England
,
when
that
Kingdom
hath
been
under
the
perpetual
exercise
of
their
wicked
and
devillish
Plots
and
Designs
,
ever
since
the
first
Reformation
until
this
day
.
And
if
it
be
lawful
in
England
to
Execute
a
Protestant
that
shall
return
after
banishment
upon
penalty
of
Death
,
when
his
Crime
for
which
he
was
banished
was
not
Death
by
the
Law
,
and
returns
not
with
any
intent
of
mischief
to
the
Nation
(
as
none
will
deny
but
it
is
)
it
's
surely
much
more
lawful
to
do
the
same
by
Priests
and
Jesuits
,
whose
designs
in
their
return
are
always
most
dangerous
and
mischievous
;
and
to
interest
Religion
in
their
coming
into
the
Country
,
because
as
they
pretend
,
for
the
edification
of
those
of
their
Church
,
as
an
excuse
for
them
in
it
,
is
no
more
than
they
may
do
for
murthering
Protestants
,
their
Religion
not
only
warranting
them
therein
,
but
also
teaching
them
to
do
it
as
Meritorious
.
THE
INTEREST
OF
FRANCE
.
THis
Country
is
reckoned
to
contain
thirty
two
Provinces
,
wherein
many
lesser
Countries
are
comprised
,
being
of
a
round
form
,
about
five
hundred
miles
in
Diameter
:
And
as
it
is
thus
considerable
in
Circuit
,
so
it
is
much
more
in
populousness
,
exceeding
in
that
all
other
Countries
in
Christendom
,
and
hath
in
it
several
Principalities
,
belonging
to
Subjects
with
Soveraign
power
appertaining
to
them
,
but
are
all
now
(
though
not
until
of
late
)
reduced
to
that
condition
,
as
renders
them
at
the
devotion
of
the
King
.
France
hath
seldom
fewer
than
forty
or
fifty
Dukes
,
of
whom
the
Princes
of
the
Legitimate
blood
are
the
first
in
precedence
,
those
of
the
Illegitimate
the
Second
,
those
descended
from
Foreign
Soveraign
Princes
(
as
those
of
the
House
of
Lorrain
,
Savoy
,
and
Mantoua
)
the
third
,
and
the
Dukes
of
French
Families
,
not
of
the
blood
,
and
of
Foreign
Families
,
not
derived
from
Soveraign
Princes
,
are
the
last
in
rank
amongst
them
,
and
take
place
according
to
their
Creations
.
Next
to
the
Dukes
are
the
Mareschals
of
France
,
and
of
this
Order
(
which
is
a
Military
honour
for
life
only
)
there
used
antiently
to
be
no
more
than
two
,
but
they
have
by
degrees
been
so
increased
,
that
of
late
there
have
been
seldom
fewer
than
thirteen
or
fourteen
,
and
sometimes
more
;
they
abound
in
other
titles
,
but
under
the
degrees
of
Dukes
,
and
Peers
of
France
,
Mareschals
,
with
other
Military
and
Civil
Officers
.
There
is
no
certainty
as
to
mens
qualities
(
except
in
some
few
antient
known
Families
of
Counts
and
Marquesses
)
it
being
ordinary
with
their
Gallants
,
some
to
assume
the
Titles
of
Marquesses
,
Counts
,
and
Barons
,
which
are
not
due
to
them
,
and
others
to
purchase
them
,
which
being
obtained
at
low
rates
,
without
suitable
immunities
,
makes
them
numerous
,
and
therefore
little
regarded
.
The
antient
Government
of
France
was
by
the
three
Estates
of
the
Country
,
upon
whom
(
as
representing
the
body
of
the
Kingdom
)
was
(
as
D'
Avila
reports
)
devolved
(
during
their
sitting
)
the
whole
authority
of
the
Nation
,
the
Kings
power
(
whilst
they
were
in
being
)
seeming
to
be
suspended
;
but
at
last
an
Arbitrary
Power
being
indiscreetly
,
and
rashly
given
to
Charles
the
Seventh
(
under
pretence
of
necessity
)
to
raise
money
in
the
interval
of
General
Assemblies
,
their
Kings
having
ever
since
kept
that
Prerogative
(
though
granted
at
first
,
but
during
a
certain
emergent
occasion
)
have
imposed
what
taxes
they
pleased
upon
the
people
,
without
asking
the
consent
of
the
Estates
,
save
that
Britaign
,
Languedoc
,
Dauphinée
,
and
Burgundy
,
do
each
of
them
retain
still
the
seeming
priviledge
of
three
Estates
,
or
Orders
,
which
(
though
very
antient
)
they
are
forced
to
preserve
at
dear
rates
by
great
presents
(
almost
equivalent
to
the
taxes
of
other
Provinces
)
made
to
their
Soveraign
.
After
the
French
Kings
had
assumed
the
raising
of
money
by
their
own
single
Authority
,
yet
they
continued
a
long
time
the
calling
(
upon
occasion
)
the
Estates
together
,
until
having
wearied
them
with
fruitless
meetings
(
in
that
the
Purse
being
lost
,
they
were
become
meerly
journey-men
to
the
Court
)
and
prepared
them
thereby
for
dissolution
,
they
were
totally
laid
aside
,
there
having
been
to
this
time
,
no
Assembly
of
Estates
,
since
the
Year
one
thousand
six
hundred
twenty
seven
(
about
two
years
after
Richlieu's
entering
upon
his
Ministry
)
and
now
never
likely
to
be
any
more
,
the
Crown
having
gradually
ingrossed
all
power
to
it self
,
to
the
misery
of
that
Nation
.
And
this
example
may
well
be
a
caution
to
all
people
,
who
have
any
priviledges
lest
,
to
be
jealous
of
them
,
and
careful
how
they
part
with
them
,
priviledges
not
being
so
easily
recovered
from
Princes
,
as
resigned
to
them
,
most
of
them
being
like
other
men
,
ready
to
take
all
they
can
get
,
but
unwilling
to
part
with
any
thing
they
can
keep
.
This
Nation
is
so
large
,
populous
,
and
fruitful
,
furnished
with
convenient
Manufactures
,
and
staple
Commodities
,
that
were
it
under
a
free
and
good
Government
,
nothing
might
be
thought
too
hard
for
its
undertaking
.
But
although
the
French
being
sensible
of
the
benefit
of
Trade
,
endeavour
the
augmenting
of
it
,
yet
as
the
Popish
Religion
in
its
nature
,
is
(
in
a
great
measure
)
inconsistent
with
it
,
in
their
not
only
indulging
idleness
in
all
sorts
of
people
,
but
also
in
inviting
them
to
it
,
by
their
many
days
they
call
holy
,
and
particularly
in
their
incouraging
their
numerous
Pilgrims
(
who
ever
after
prove
ordinarily
common
Wanderers
and
Vagabonds
,
if
not
Thieves
and
Highway-men
)
as
well
as
the
multitude
of
their
Secular
and
Regular
Priests
and
Fryers
,
especially
those
that
profess
begging
;
so
also
as
all
absolute
rule
founded
in
Arbitrary
will
and
pleasure
,
cannot
be
upheld
but
by
Instruments
that
must
be
allowed
in
corrupt
and
dishonest
practices
,
wronging
the
King
or
Prince
,
as
they
judge
he
doth
the
people
,
sharing
with
him
in
oppressing
and
injuring
of
them
:
Traffick
cannot
be
improved
above
the
nature
of
the
Government
,
which
reacheth
little
further
than
to
a
particular
Monopolizing
of
Commerce
(
and
not
to
an
Universal
indulging
of
Trade
and
Industry
)
in
granting
immunities
to
Favourites
,
and
countenancing
them
before
others
.
So
that
as
France
cannot
well
from
its
natural
advantages
,
be
without
a
good
share
in
Trade
,
so
the
obstructions
necessarily
attending
the
Government
,
both
in
Church
and
State
,
are
such
,
together
with
the
vast
unalienated
revenue
of
the
Ecclesiasticks
,
that
it
can
never
be
improved
to
what
otherwise
it
is
capable
of
;
and
to
speak
politically
,
it
is
the
better
for
their
Neighbours
that
it
is
so
with
them
,
lest
else
they
might
peradventure
prove
too
great
for
them
.
For
although
they
have
not
in
any
degree
such
bold
Rivers
and
Havens
for
men
of
War
,
and
Ships
of
burthen
as
England
,
yet
it
is
wonderfully
accommodated
with
Rivers
of
great
length
and
use
for
conveyance
of
Merchandize
,
Travellers
and
Passengers
by
flat-bottomed
Boats
.
And
of
these
Rivers
there
are
four
in
Chief
,
exceeding
the
rest
,
which
empty
themselves
advantageously
into
the
Sea
,
in
the
four
several
quarters
of
the
Land
,
beside
many
lesser
Rivers
,
some
of
which
fall
into
the
greater
,
and
the
rest
immediately
into
the
Sea
.
The
four
Capital
Rivers
,
are
the
Seine
,
Loyer
,
Garonne
,
and
Rhosne
.
The
first
riseth
in
Burgundie
,
and
running
through
Champaigne
,
and
several
Cities
in
that
and
other
Countries
,
takes
Paris
and
Rouen
in
its
way
,
and
falls
at
Haverdegrace
into
the
British
Sea
,
being
in
its
whole
course
of
great
benefit
to
Merchants
and
Travellers
.
The
Loyer
riseth
in
that
part
of
the
Country
called
the
Cevennes
,
running
by
Nevers
,
Orleance
,
Blois
,
Tours
,
Saumers
,
and
several
other
Cities
and
Towns
,
and
in
its
course
,
having
received
some
other
smaller
Rivers
,
passing
by
Nantes
falls
into
the
Bay
of
Biscay
,
some
few
Miles
below
it
.
This
River
is
accounted
the
Chief
of
all
France
,
for
its
long
stream
and
usefulness
,
being
Navigable
with
flat-bottomed
Boats
,
near
(
as
I
believe
)
if
not
full
three
hundred
English
Miles
,
and
yet
(
which
is
unusual
)
is
not
so
for
greater
Vessels
above
twenty
Miles
.
The
Garonne
riseth
in
the
Pyrenean
Mountains
,
upon
the
Territories
of
Spain
,
and
saluting
in
its
way
many
Cities
and
Towns
,
falls
into
the
Bay
of
Biscay
,
forty
or
fifty
Miles
below
Bourdeaux
;
this
is
the
best
and
most
Navigable
River
of
all
France
for
Ships
of
burthen
,
the
Tide
flowing
many
Miles
into
the
Land
.
The
Rhosne
riseth
in
Switzerland
,
passeth
through
the
Lake
of
Geneve
,
and
that
City
,
and
not
half
a
days
Journey
beyond
it
,
losing
it self
under
ground
,
after
some
few
English
Miles
riseth
again
,
and
comes
a
great
River
to
Lyons
,
falling
into
the
Mediterranean
about
eighty
English
Miles
below
it
,
after
having
in
its
course
passed
by
several
other
Cities
,
as
Vienne
,
Avignon
,
and
Arles
,
&c.
The
rapidness
of
this
River
,
which
is
very
great
,
makes
it
the
less
useful
,
but
at
Lyons
the
River
Saone
falls
into
it
,
which
in
its
way
thither
,
is
of
great
benefit
to
that
City
,
and
other
places
.
France
though
thus
rich
in
Rivers
,
beside
many
Creeks
,
yet
wants
good
Havens
and
Ports
.
Their
Coast
in
the
narrow
Seas
is
dangerous
,
from
the
lowness
of
the
Land
,
many
Rocks
lying
in
the
Sea
,
and
want
of
good
and
well
situated
Harbours
,
their
best
being
Haverdegrace
and
St.
Maloes
,
although
neither
of
them
to
be
boasted
of
;
the
first
having
a
dangerous
entrance
,
and
when
within
,
as
ill
riding
,
the
River
being
bad
even
up
to
Rouen
;
and
the
latter
,
though
it
hath
a
good
Haven
within
,
yet
the
entrance
is
very
perilous
,
from
many
Rocks
that
lie
scattered
far
into
the
Sea
.
Diep
is
the
next
,
but
at
high
Water
,
not
for
Vessels
of
above
150.
Tuns
,
which
lie
dry
at
low
Water
,
all
the
rest
,
as
Calis
,
Caen
,
and
many
others
,
deserve
no
better
name
than
Creeks
,
although
the
ostentatious
way
of
French
Writers
,
mention
them
sometimes
as
good
Ports
.
Brest
in
Britaignie
lying
upon
the
Ocean
is
a
good
Haven
,
but
being
in
that
part
of
the
Country
which
hath
not
much
Trade
,
the
greatest
use
of
it
is
,
for
the
Kings
men
of
War
,
kept
for
the
Seas
on
this
side
the
Mediterranean
,
it
affording
Water
enough
for
Vessels
of
the
greatest
burthen
.
There
are
in
th●
Bay
of
Biscay
(
which
is
that
great
Bay
fou●…
the
Map
,
made
by
France
and
Spain
)
along
〈◊〉
Coast
many
Ports
,
as
Nantes
,
Rochell
,
Bourdeaux
,
Bleavet
,
Croiswicke
,
Maran
,
Charent
,
St.
John
de
Luce
,
&c.
of
which
,
the
four
first
are
the
best
,
the
rest
being
of
no
great
consideration
,
more
than
what
that
at
Charent
is
,
by
the
Haven
and
Dock
which
the
King
hath
lately
made
there
,
for
the
riding
and
building
of
Ships
,
it
lying
too
deep
in
the
Bay
,
and
too
remote
from
the
main
Ocean
,
to
be
of
much
other
use
.
Beside
these
Ports
,
there
are
several
Roads
,
as
at
St.
Martins
,
in
the
Isle
of
Ree
,
as
also
betwixt
the
Isle
of
Oleron
,
and
the
Main
,
from
Trimlado
to
Charent
,
where
some
of
the
Kings
men
of
War
did
(
if
they
do
not
still
)
use
to
ride
.
Of
Ports
within
the
Mediterranean
,
there
are
no
more
belonging
to
France
that
deserve
any
name
,
than
Marseilles
,
and
Toulon
,
the
latter
only
good
as
to
Ships
of
War
,
being
without
Trade
;
but
the
first
is
a
great
trading
City
,
and
the
Harbour
,
where
the
Kings
Gallies
for
those
Seas
are
for
the
most
part
kept
,
as
the
other
is
principally
for
his
Ships
of
War
.
The
Coasts
of
France
lying
thus
upon
the
Ocean
,
British
,
and
Mediterranean
Seas
,
they
all
afford
their
several
staple
Commodities
,
and
the
Inland
variety
of
wrought
silks
,
and
toyes
,
made
in
France
,
and
carried
out
by
Land
as
well
as
Sea
.
From
the
Coast
upon
the
narrow
Seas
,
come
several
sorts
of
linnen
to
a
great
value
,
as
from
Rouen
,
St.
Maloes
,
and
Morleys
,
besides
Wine
from
Rouen
,
with
Paper
and
other
lesser
Commodities
from
both
that
City
,
and
Caen.
From
the
Coast
in
the
Bay
of
Biscay
,
come
vast
quantities
of
Wines
,
as
from
Nantes
,
Rochell
,
Isle
of
Ree
,
and
Bourdeaux
,
with
great
store
of
Salt
,
and
sometimes
Corn
and
other
Merchandize
.
From
Marseilles
in
the
Mediterranean
,
is
sent
of
staple
Commodities
none
but
Oil
,
and
a
fine
sort
of
Soap
,
with
some
other
Merchandize
of
less
concernment
.
And
now
France
being
thus
considered
,
with
its
staple
Commodities
,
Ports
,
Havens
,
and
Roads
,
sufficient
for
Merchants
use
(
though
short
of
those
in
England
)
Inland
Manufactures
of
silk
,
Woolen
,
and
other
sorts
,
with
conveniency
of
Rivers
useful
for
conveyance
of
goods
and
persons
,
and
a
free
passage
by
Land
to
all
their
bordering
Neighbours
,
as
to
Spain
,
the
Seventeen
Netherlands
,
Germany
,
Switzerland
,
Savoy
,
and
Italy
,
it
may
be
reckoned
to
have
great
advantages
for
Commerce
,
and
to
have
Trade
its
Natural
Interest
.
This
Kingdom
thus
circumstanced
,
and
interposing
by
situation
betwixt
Spain
and
that
Kings
other
Territories
and
Allies
,
was
naturally
fitted
to
obstruct
and
prevent
(
as
for
many
Years
it
did
)
the
House
of
Austria
in
their
design
for
the
Universal
Monarchy
.
For
although
France
,
joining
with
Holland
,
could
not
alone
without
England
have
hindered
it
,
neither
could
England
and
Holland
,
without
France
,
have
well
done
it
,
a
Conjunction
of
Powers
being
then
necessary
for
keeping
the
ballance
against
Spain
,
as
it
now
is
against
France
.
Whilst
France
was
under
difficulties
,
it
was
the
Interest
of
England
(
as
they
did
)
to
keep
them
up
,
lest
otherwise
they
should
have
fallen
under
the
power
of
Austria
,
but
when
they
came
to
be
equal
with
Spain
,
as
by
degrees
they
did
,
and
be
able
of
themselves
to
make
good
their
ground
in
the
Netherlands
,
Catalonia
,
and
Italy
,
for
several
Years
together
,
without
any
material
difference
on
either
side
,
England
did
not
only
then
sit
still
,
but
also
the
States
of
Holland
(
who
until
the
Year
1648.
were
in
a
League
offensive
and
defensive
,
with
France
against
Spain
)
being
then
at
liberty
,
and
judging
it
their
Interest
(
as
it
really
was
)
to
make
Peace
with
Spain
,
and
be
passive
,
they
very
wisely
resolved
upon
it
and
effected
it
,
and
with
design
to
keep
those
two
great
Potentates
in
an
aequilibrium
,
as
the
Long
Parliament
of
England
had
prudently
given
them
the
Example
,
which
Cromwell
had
he
aimed
at
the
publick
,
as
much
as
his
own
private
Interest
,
would
surely
have
followed
,
but
not
doing
that
,
he
cast
the
Ballance
of
Dominion
on
the
side
of
the
French
,
to
the
irreparable
loss
of
Christendom
.
This
Country
hath
not
at
once
but
gradually
arrived
at
its
present
greatness
,
having
made
and
gained
several
additions
,
at
several
times
,
as
(
to
look
no
further
back
)
Henry
the
Second
got
by
the
Sword
the
several
Bishopricks
of
Metz
,
Verdun
,
and
Toule
,
which
are
part
of
Lorrain
,
and
members
of
the
Empire
.
Henry
the
Fourth
added
that
part
of
Navar
,
lying
on
this
side
the
Pyrenean
Mountains
(
as
being
his
Inheritance
)
and
la
Bress
lying
near
Geneve
on
this
side
the
Alpes
,
receiving
it
from
the
Duke
of
Savoy
,
in
exchange
for
the
Marquisat
of
Saluce
,
lying
in
Italy
beyond
the
Alpes
.
Lewis
the
Thirteenth
got
from
the
Duke
of
Bulloin
,
the
strong
City
of
Sedan
,
with
its
Principality
,
and
therein
a
passage
into
the
Dutchy
of
Luxenburg
,
and
so
forward
into
Germany
.
This
present
King
Lewis
the
Fourteenth
,
had
given
him
by
the
Treaty
at
Munster
,
the
City
of
Brisac
,
with
part
of
Alsatia
belonging
to
it
,
and
Philipsburg
in
the
Lower
Palatinate
,
two
reputed
invincible
holds
,
both
much
at
an
equal
distance
of
a
day
and
a
halfs
Journey
,
from
the
great
Imperial
free
City
of
Strasburg
in
Germany
,
to
the
great
grief
of
that
Town
,
the
first
lying
above
,
as
the
latter
below
it
,
and
all
three
upon
the
River
Rhine
.
By
his
Peace
with
Spain
,
at
St.
John
de
Luce
,
when
he
Married
his
present
Queen
(
a
Daughter
of
that
Crown
)
he
got
his
Conquests
in
the
Spanish
Netherlands
confirmed
to
him
,
Flanders
,
Henego
,
and
Namures
,
with
the
County
of
Rossillion
,
joining
upon
(
if
not
part
of
)
Catalonia
,
and
in
that
the
strong
Frontier
Garrison
of
Perpinion
.
And
in
Italy
,
Pignorolo
,
with
the
Vallies
thereunto
belonging
,
since
this
,
and
in
the
Year
1661.
the
French
jugled
the
Duke
of
Lorrain
out
of
his
Country
,
and
now
pretend
after
the
Dukes
decease
,
a
right
of
Inheritance
in
it
to
them
and
their
Heirs
for
ever
,
having
at
present
a
free
passage
through
that
Country
,
the
fastnesses
being
by
them
demolished
,
and
the
Duke
stripped
of
all
means
of
opposing
them
.
By
the
last
Peace
with
Spain
in
1668.
they
had
granted
to
them
,
the
Cities
of
Lisle
,
Oudenard
,
Cortray
,
&c.
in
the
Spanish
Netherlands
,
which
they
had
the
Year
before
surreptitiously
fallen
upon
,
and
seized
;
and
thus
the
French
have
augmented
their
Dominions
,
and
in
doing
of
it
,
rendered
themselves
much
the
more
considerable
,
in
having
now
most
of
their
Frontier
Garrisons
upon
acquired
Lands
,
giving
them
free
passage
into
their
Neighbours
Territories
,
leaving
their
own
Country
at
the
more
liberty
to
follow
their
Commerce
and
Manufactures
(
Souldiers
and
Armies
being
Enemies
to
both
)
which
they
wisely
incourage
,
as
that
which
must
lay
the
foundation
of
their
strength
in
riches
,
and
an
increase
of
Shipping
,
the
Cities
and
great
trading
Towns
,
not
being
so
burthened
and
taxed
,
as
the
Peasants
in
the
Country
,
and
other
smaller
Towns
are
.
Whilst
the
French
were
in
fear
of
Spain
,
they
sought
Alliance
against
him
,
with
the
Protestant
Princes
and
States
,
indulging
their
Reformed
Subjects
,
by
Confirmation
of
old
Edicts
in
their
behalfs
,
with
acknowledgment
of
their
fidelity
and
good
service
,
neglecting
and
slighting
what
ever
the
Pope
and
his
party
might
think
of
them
for
it
;
but
since
they
have
been
freed
from
all
danger
thence
,
looking
upon
their
Interest
as
changed
,
they
have
changed
their
Maxims
,
from
those
that
were
for
preservation
only
,
to
such
as
are
for
increase
also
,
seeming
now
to
observe
the
same
rules
in
reference
to
Rome
,
which
Spain
followed
in
the
time
of
their
aspiring
,
as
in
pretending
so
much
zeal
for
the
Romish
Religion
,
as
may
render
their
King
Protector
of
that
party
,
(
and
as
Cruelty
against
Dissenters
,
in
matters
of
belief
,
is
by
all
false
Religions
more
approved
of
than
Devotion
,
so
)
by
evidencing
their
sincerity
,
in
a
persecution
of
their
Reformed
Subjects
,
pretending
to
favour
the
Popes
greatness
,
though
to
the
end
only
that
he
may
do
the
like
for
them
,
endeavouring
to
delude
others
into
a
contributing
to
their
designs
,
either
by
gaining
them
as
Pentioners
to
stand
Neuters
in
their
Expeditions
and
Invasions
,
or
by
procuring
them
to
join
,
in
hopes
of
sharing
with
them
in
the
ruine
of
those
that
shall
stand
most
in
their
way
,
that
so
they
may
gradually
devour
all
,
and
at
no
greater
expence
than
by
the
rewarding
of
their
adherents
for
their
assistance
,
with
the
priviledge
only
of
being
last
destroyed
:
and
in
order
hereunto
,
they
have
laboured
to
draw
England
from
Holland
and
the
triple
League
unto
themselves
,
that
so
they
might
the
easilier
subdue
the
Vnited
Netherlands
,
and
make
themselves
Masters
of
their
strength
,
which
they
have
cause
to
fear
,
will
otherwise
be
an
invincible
Bulwark
in
their
Progress
.
And
for
alluring
England
to
join
with
them
therein
,
it
is
probable
,
that
they
tempted
them
with
large
shares
in
their
Conquests
,
but
it
hath
been
(
as
it
is
to
be
hoped
it
ever
will
be
)
the
wisdom
of
his
Majesty
,
and
the
Ministers
of
that
wise
State
and
Nation
,
to
reject
all
temptations
,
as
knowing
that
they
being
an
Island
,
the
increase
of
the
French
upon
the
Continent
,
must
so
much
exceed
any
advantage
that
can
accrue
to
them
by
it
,
that
when
they
have
done
their
work
,
the
English
(
as
well
as
other
Princes
and
States
)
must
be
at
their
devotion
,
not
only
for
all
they
shall
hold
bordering
upon
them
,
but
also
for
what
else
they
shall
any
where
possess
.
And
now
the
designs
of
the
French
,
being
manifestly
for
greatness
,
without
scrupling
any
thing
whatsoever
,
that
may
obstruct
them
in
it
,
their
Foreign
Interest
,
according
to
their
corrupt
Principles
,
must
consequently
be
,
First
,
In
personating
a
great
concern
for
Popery
,
that
they
may
be
no
more
thought
(
as
formerly
)
Heretical
Papists
,
but
on
the
contrary
the
most
zealous
of
that
Church
.
Secondly
,
In
prevailing
if
possible
,
for
one
of
their
Faction
to
be
chosen
Pope
,
as
also
upon
vacancies
,
into
all
other
Elective
Governments
.
Thirdly
,
In
ingaging
as
many
of
the
Northern
Princes
,
by
Pensions
or
otherwise
,
as
they
can
.
Fourthly
,
In
making
England
their
Ally
,
and
the
rest
of
their
Neighbours
Neuters
,
or
sow
Seeds
of
Sedition
among
them
,
for
preventing
their
observation
of
them
,
until
they
have
devoured
the
seventeen
Provinces
,
that
so
they
may
not
any
more
need
to
court
,
but
threaten
the
World
.
And
all
these
Artifices
may
be
observed
,
some
of
them
to
be
publickly
owned
,
and
the
rest
endeavoured
by
their
Embassadors
corrupting
Ministers
of
State
,
in
all
Courts
where
it
is
feasible
,
as
there
are
not
many
uncorruptible
;
and
thus
much
for
their
Foreign
Interest
.
As
for
their
Domestick
Interest
,
whilst
they
will
carry
on
an
Arbitrary
Government
,
it
must
consequently
follow
to
be
the
keeping
always
in
Armes
,
ready
as
well
to
invade
Spain
,
should
that
young
King
be
swept
away
by
Death
(
upon
the
pretence
of
Succession
)
as
for
suppressing
Insurrections
;
absolute
and
Arbitrary
Governments
,
where
the
hearts
of
the
people
must
be
wanting
,
not
being
otherwise
to
be
maintained
than
by
force
.
Secondly
,
It
is
their
Interest
to
increase
Trade
,
so
far
as
the
nature
and
kind
of
their
Government
will
admit
,
there
being
no
other
way
to
augment
their
Naval
strength
(
which
they
must
necessarily
endeavour
)
than
by
Trade
,
to
the
advancing
of
which
their
Country
affords
naturally
many
helps
.
Thirdly
,
It
is
their
Interest
to
be
careful
in
keeping
Faith
with
all
men
,
as
that
which
is
of
greatest
advantage
to
any
Prince
or
State
.
It
is
more
honour
for
the
memory
of
Francis
the
First
,
that
it
's
recorded
of
him
,
that
he
used
to
say
,
that
if
Faith
were
utterly
banished
out
of
the
World
,
it
should
be
found
in
his
word
,
than
that
saying
of
Cardinal
Mazarine
to
the
prejudice
of
Princes
,
that
they
ought
not
to
be
Slaves
to
their
words
(
as
if
they
were
less
obliged
to
moral
honesty
than
other
men
)
is
for
his
memory
.
And
fourthly
,
It
is
their
Interest
to
incourage
and
indulge
their
Reformed
Subjects
,
as
well
in
reference
to
the
promoting
Trade
(
they
being
more
industrious
in
it
than
the
rest
)
as
to
their
own
security
,
and
therefore
(
in
their
Case
)
not
to
follow
the
Spaniards
former
example
,
in
persecuting
of
them
.
All
these
Maxims
the
French
may
be
said
to
have
exactly
followed
,
except
that
of
keeping
Faith
,
which
to
their
prejudice
they
have
miserably
forfeited
towards
Spain
(
if
the
Baron
of
Isala
write
truth
)
as
well
as
in
the
persecuting
of
their
Protestant
Subjects
,
in
both
which
,
they
surely
miss
their
Interest
.
In
the
first
,
For
that
nothing
can
be
of
greater
loss
to
any
people
than
that
of
reputation
in
keeping
of
Faith
,
according
to
that
honest
German
,
or
High
Dutch
Proverb
,
Faith
lost
and
all
is
lost
:
And
in
the
latter
,
for
that
considering
the
great
Discontents
and
secret
animosities
,
that
may
well
be
presumed
to
be
in
their
Kingdom
,
proceeding
from
the
heavy
burthens
that
they
lie
under
,
together
with
the
dormant
pretences
which
have
not
been
long
quieted
,
and
which
would
probably
have
a
Resurrection
,
should
the
Government
fall
to
a
Prince
during
his
Minority
,
as
also
considering
the
turbulent
humour
of
the
Grandees
of
the
Kingdom
,
who
have
in
all
times
been
apt
to
fly
out
upon
any
Discontent
,
they
ought
in
prudence
to
make
sure
of
the
Reformed
party
,
who
whilst
they
enjoy
Liberty
of
Conscience
,
according
to
the
Laws
of
the
Land
,
can
have
no
other
Interest
than
theirs
that
give
them
their
right
,
and
who
were
the
Protectors
of
the
King
in
the
time
of
his
Nonage
,
and
to
whom
according
to
his
own
Declaration
of
the
8
July
,
1643.
and
again
the
22
May
,
1652.
ratified
and
Confirmed
in
Parliament
,
he
is
so
much
obliged
;
for
in
these
Declarations
,
he
acknowledgeth
to
have
received
(
meaning
in
the
last
Civil
Wars
to
which
his
last
Declaration
refers
)
full
and
certain
testimony
and
proof
of
their
affection
and
fidelity
,
in
consideration
whereof
he
promiseth
to
maintain
them
in
the
full
and
entire
enjoyment
of
all
their
priviledges
granted
to
them
by
the
Edict
of
Nantes
(
their
Magna
Charta
)
and
all
other
Edicts
,
Declarations
,
Decrees
,
Rules
,
Articles
,
and
Breviates
in
their
favour
,
all
which
are
lately
translated
into
English
.
And
upon
these
grounds
,
it
is
the
Interest
of
the
French
,
to
make
sure
of
the
reformed
party
,
lest
Death
should
seize
their
King
,
before
his
Son
(
who
hath
not
yet
attained
the
Age
of
ten
Years
)
can
be
capable
of
the
management
of
affairs
;
nay
though
the
French
may
for
serving
their
present
designs
,
think
it
their
advantage
to
oblige
the
Court
of
Rome
by
persecuting
their
Protestant
Subjects
,
it
is
not
their
Interest
(
were
it
in
their
power
)
to
make
them
all
of
the
Popish
belief
;
for
surely
,
the
keeping
their
Reformed
Subjects
divided
in
Religion
,
from
that
of
Rome
,
in
ways
as
contrary
as
light
to
darkness
,
whereby
the
two
parties
are
made
spies
one
upon
the
other
,
must
be
their
great
security
;
for
as
the
Reformed
can
have
no
other
designs
or
Interest
than
that
of
their
King
,
and
that
the
Papists
have
a
Foreign
Interest
,
and
may
have
(
as
they
have
often
had
)
other
designs
,
so
the
Protestants
will
be
(
as
they
have
often
been
)
checks
upon
the
Papists
;
and
as
they
are
a
very
considerable
party
,
so
they
will
always
be
the
same
to
the
King
against
any
of
his
opposers
,
or
the
discontents
of
his
greatest
Subjects
.
Lewis
the
Thirteenth
acknowledged
at
the
Siege
of
Rochell
,
that
it
is
not
in
the
power
of
man
to
force
the
Conscience
,
and
confesseth
,
that
convincing
the
understanding
in
matters
of
Religion
,
is
the
Prerogative
of
God
only
;
and
this
is
so
great
a
truth
,
that
without
offering
violence
to
right
reason
,
it
is
no
more
to
be
denied
,
than
that
it
is
not
in
humane
power
to
add
to
the
Stature
of
a
man
;
for
though
Persecution
may
make
Hypocrites
,
it
can
no
more
make
a
new
Conscience
than
it
can
a
new
Face
.
And
though
I
will
not
undertake
for
an
infallible
observation
without
exception
,
yet
that
the
spirit
of
Persecution
in
Church
men
,
proceeds
from
want
either
of
Sobriety
,
Learning
,
Ministerial
parts
,
or
all
of
them
,
I
believe
will
be
found
as
seldom
to
fail
as
any
other
;
for
lacking
some
,
or
all
of
these
qualities
to
value
themselves
upon
,
they
endeavour
to
supply
their
defects
with
an
excess
of
formality
,
in
Habits
,
Gestures
,
humane
Ceremonies
,
and
Persecution
for
Non-Conformity
,
as
a
recommendation
of
themselves
unto
the
World
:
and
this
holds
not
only
among
Protestants
,
but
also
so
far
among
the
Papists
,
that
the
more
vertuous
,
wise
,
and
learned
that
any
of
them
are
,
the
less
cruel
and
unmerciful
they
are
,
as
were
it
needful
,
many
instances
hereof
in
the
several
perswasions
might
be
given
.
And
thus
much
,
with
the
Addition
of
the
Interest
of
Geneve
,
because
bordering
upon
France
,
and
speaking
that
Language
,
shall
serve
at
this
time
for
this
Kingdom
.
A
BRIEF
DISCOURSE
UPON
THE
City
and
Interest
OF
GENEVE
.
GEneve
is
an
antient
City
,
reckoned
three
hundred
Years
before
Rome
;
it
stands
at
the
bottom
of
that
Lake
which
bears
its
name
,
upon
uneven
and
Hilly
ground
,
having
on
one
side
Savoy
,
within
a
quarter
of
a
Mile
,
(
and
the
Mountains
of
that
Country
at
three
or
four
Miles
distance
,
though
from
their
height
seem
close
by
)
on
another
side
the
Lake
,
which
being
there
contracted
,
runs
through
the
lower
part
of
the
City
into
the
River
Rhosne
;
on
a
third
side
France
,
within
less
than
a
Mile
,
and
their
own
Territories
(
which
are
about
four
Miles
in
length
)
on
a
fourth
side
.
It
was
always
a
free
City
,
but
whilst
of
the
Romish
Religion
,
had
a
Bishop
,
with
a
Dean
and
Canons
in
it
,
whom
(
after
Reformation
)
they
turned
out
,
converting
their
Houses
to
other
publick
uses
,
making
it
unlawful
for
a
Stranger
Papist
to
lodge
in
the
City
above
a
certain
short
time
,
and
as
I
remember
,
two
or
three
Nights
at
most
;
the
Town
is
small
,
not
being
when
I
was
there
above
two
English
Miles
in
compass
,
but
by
the
bounty
of
Holland
,
and
some
Protestant
Princes
,
they
have
since
inlarged
it
(
which
they
were
then
in
doing
)
by
taking
in
(
for
their
better
defence
)
some
ground
,
which
whilst
it
lay
without
their
Walls
,
was
disadvantageous
to
them
.
They
are
without
any
significant
natural
helps
for
Trade
,
having
neither
an
useful
River
,
or
Sea
near
them
;
for
though
the
Lake
into
which
the
River
of
Rhosne
(
that
riseth
in
Switzerland
)
falls
,
runs
through
the
City
,
where
it
ends
and
makes
again
the
same
River
being
there
contracted
within
Banks
,
yet
about
nine
or
ten
Miles
beyond
this
place
(
though
one
of
the
rapidest
Rivers
in
Christendom
)
it
's
so
much
lost
under
ground
that
one
may
pass
dry-shod
over
it
,
and
is
thereby
rendered
altogether
useless
to
the
Town
;
but
some
Miles
further
,
it
riseth
again
,
and
comes
a
great
River
to
Lyons
in
France
:
so
that
the
chief
advantage
this
place
hath
,
is
from
their
good
Order
and
Administration
,
inviting
Travellers
,
as
Germans
,
Netherlanders
,
Danes
,
Swedes
,
and
Poles
,
that
are
of
the
Protestant
Belief
,
to
visit
them
,
and
begin
their
Travels
with
them
,
they
having
Churches
and
Sermons
in
the
several
Languages
of
Italian
,
High
Dutch
,
and
French
(
the
last
being
their
own
Tongue
)
all
exercises
as
well
learnt
as
in
other
places
,
and
cheaper
,
Dancing
and
Cards
being
allowed
or
connived
at
in
Strangers
,
though
not
permitted
to
their
own
Citizens
;
and
though
the
vulgar
speak
a
bad
French
,
or
Savoyard
,
the
better
sort
speak
as
well
as
in
most
parts
;
for
as
Learning
is
the
ordinary
improver
and
refiner
of
Languages
,
so
this
City
hath
the
advantage
of
that
in
having
a
Schola
Illustris
,
which
is
an
University
,
without
the
priviledge
of
conferring
Degrees
.
Their
Trade
is
by
the
Manufactures
of
the
Town
,
as
in
Silks
,
Gold
,
Silver
,
and
thread
Lace
,
Pistols
,
Shamoy
Leather
,
Watches
,
and
Printing
of
Books
,
&c.
all
which
would
not
signifie
much
as
to
their
support
,
were
not
Traffick
improved
by
Liberty
and
Freedom
,
their
Government
being
frugally
managed
and
carried
on
;
First
,
by
a
great
Council
of
two
hundred
,
in
whom
is
placed
the
Legislative
Power
;
and
Secondly
,
by
a
Senate
of
five
and
twenty
,
chosen
out
,
and
part
of
the
two
hundred
.
Of
these
five
and
twenty
,
there
are
sixteen
of
the
Order
of
Burgo-Masters
,
who
come
to
that
Office
in
turns
,
by
four
every
Year
;
these
four
Burgo-Masters
,
or
Syndics
,
have
each
their
distinct
Office
;
as
the
first
is
for
matters
of
State
,
the
second
over
the
Hospitals
,
the
third
over
the
Militia
,
and
the
fourth
over
the
Reformation
;
to
see
to
the
observation
of
their
Orders
and
Decrees
,
both
in
Church
and
State
.
When
any
of
the
five
and
twenty
die
,
their
places
are
filled
by
the
Election
of
the
two
hundred
,
as
when
any
of
the
great
Council
,
that
is
not
of
the
Senate
,
die
,
by
the
Election
of
the
five
and
twenty
,
every
individual
member
of
the
two
hundred
,
wherein
the
five
and
twenty
are
comprised
,
do
once
a
Year
come
one
by
one
to
Tryal
by
the
Balloting
Box
,
in
the
great
Council
,
whether
they
deserve
to
be
continued
or
not
,
and
accordingly
they
are
continued
or
rejected
;
but
except
they
are
by
this
way
for
some
miscarriage
cast
out
,
they
are
all
in
for
their
Lives
.
The
Chief
Magistrates
are
at
Christmas
chosen
by
the
people
in
general
,
every
one
that
is
a
Freeman
of
the
Town
,
having
a
Voice
in
their
Election
,
which
is
solemnly
made
in
the
great
Church
.
The
Court
of
Justice
for
Civil
Causes
,
is
constituted
of
one
called
the
Lieutenant
,
having
six
called
Auditors
joined
with
him
,
who
make
(
as
they
stile
it
)
the
first
Court
for
Civil
Causes
,
whose
Judgment
in
all
matters
under
five
Crowns
(
about
23
s.
star
.
)
is
final
,
but
in
Causes
above
that
sum
,
there
lie
three
Appeals
;
First
to
the
Court
called
the
Appellations
;
Secondly
,
to
the
Senate
of
five
and
twenty
,
and
Lastly
,
to
the
great
Council
of
two
hundred
,
whose
sentence
is
absolute
.
Criminal
Causes
are
heard
by
the
Lieutenant
alone
,
who
reports
the
whole
matter
to
the
five
and
twenty
,
whose
Decree
is
Conclusive
,
but
the
Sentence
is
pronounced
by
the
Lieutenant
only
,
from
a
Seat
made
for
that
purpose
in
the
open
street
.
They
have
here
a
municipal
Law
,
which
I
have
not
heard
of
elsewhere
,
That
they
will
not
harbour
or
protect
Murtherers
,
but
if
such
flying
to
them
are
in
their
City
,
and
complained
of
by
Prince
,
State
,
or
others
concerned
,
they
will
either
take
the
Judgment
of
the
matter
to
themselves
,
or
deliver
up
the
party
or
parties
complained
of
,
to
those
that
shall
accuse
,
and
demand
them
to
be
Tryed
where
the
Fact
was
committed
.
The
Militia
is
Ordered
by
a
Committee
of
sixty
,
chosen
out
of
the
Burgo-Masters
,
Senators
,
and
the
175.
I
call
them
175.
because
the
twenty
five
being
deducted
out
of
the
two
hundred
,
there
remain
so
many
Common-Councellors
.
The
Church
in
the
City
is
governed
by
the
Ministers
of
it
in
general
(
being
fifteen
in
number
)
the
Burgo-Master
that
is
for
the
Reformation
,
and
six
chosen
promiscuously
out
of
the
great
Council
,
which
Assembly
of
twenty
two
is
called
the
Consistory
,
but
all
their
resolutions
are
brought
to
the
two
hundred
for
Confirmation
,
and
without
their
Sanction
are
of
no
force
.
Their
Territories
being
about
four
English
Miles
out-right
(
as
is
before-mentioned
)
is
divided
into
thirteen
Congregations
,
with
as
many
Ministers
,
and
these
Ministers
joining
at
certain
times
of
the
Year
,
with
the
Consistory
of
the
City
for
the
Government
of
the
whole
Church
in
both
City
and
Country
,
the
Assembly
of
the
whole
is
called
the
Congregation
or
Synod
,
whose
Acts
must
also
be
confirmed
by
the
great
Council
before
they
are
binding
.
This
Country
affords
plenty
of
Wine
and
Corn
,
all
provisions
being
very
cheap
,
and
the
Lake
which
is
forty
Miles
in
length
,
and
of
an
uncertain
breadth
,
from
ten
or
twelve
Miles
,
to
in
some
places
two
or
three
,
affords
excellent
Fish
,
as
Carps
,
&c.
but
Trouts
the
best
in
Christendom
,
they
being
frequently
sent
many
Miles
,
because
of
their
rarity
,
as
Presents
to
great
persons
.
Their
allowances
to
their
Ministers
are
very
frugal
,
to
each
,
in
Provisions
and
Money
to
the
value
of
about
50
or
60l
l
star
.
and
famous
Calvin
had
never
much
more
,
as
his
Estate
at
his
Death
seems
to
own
,
in
that
he
left
behind
him
,
not
above
sixty
pounds
star
.
his
Library
reckoned
in
;
from
which
may
be
observed
,
that
a
few
Books
well
chosen
,
may
serve
a
Learned
Minister
,
especially
if
he
live
in
a
City
,
where
there
is
either
a
publick
Library
,
or
Books
to
be
hired
,
as
there
is
here
;
he
gave
Charge
upon
his
Death-Bed
,
not
to
bury
him
otherwise
than
in
the
common
Burial-place
without
the
Town
,
where
he
hath
only
a
plain
Stone
laid
upon
his
Grave
;
which
shews
his
Humility
,
as
his
private
Salary
doth
his
being
void
of
Covetousness
,
and
the
equality
in
the
Church
Government
(
which
he
was
the
framer
of
)
his
not
seeking
after
Dominion
,
or
great
things
for
himself
,
all
three
Cardinal
Vertues
in
a
Church
man
.
This
City
is
a
Confederate
of
the
Canton
of
Beaerne
(
which
lyeth
over
against
them
,
on
the
contrary
side
of
the
Lake
)
who
upon
occasion
is
to
furnish
them
with
two
or
three
thousand
Foot
,
as
they
are
reciprocally
to
do
the
like
for
them
with
one
thousand
,
the
Town
it self
not
affording
in
all
,
of
men
able
to
bear
Arms
above
five
thousand
,
but
most
of
them
are
expert
in
shooting
,
and
handling
of
their
Fire
Arms
,
being
incouraged
thereto
by
a
prize
allowed
by
the
State
to
be
shot
for
every
Week
.
The
Duke
of
Savoy
pretends
a
Title
to
this
Town
,
but
they
say
without
other
ground
,
than
the
conveniency
and
nearness
of
it
to
him
,
and
were
it
not
that
the
French
King
as
well
as
the
Cantons
of
Switzerland
,
are
not
willing
he
should
be
Master
of
so
great
an
advantage
,
he
would
certainly
attempt
it
,
as
his
Ancestor
Charles
Emmanuel
did
in
the
Year
1602.
when
he
acted
Dissimulation
,
Hypocrisie
,
and
breach
of
Faith
,
to
the
greatest
height
that
any
History
mentioneth
,
save
that
of
Charles
the
Ninth
of
France
,
in
his
contriving
the
Bartholmew
Massacre
;
and
for
their
deliverance
from
his
bloody
Plot
,
which
was
(
without
respect
to
Age
or
Sex
,
except
the
reserving
some
Virgins
for
lustful
ends
)
for
putting
all
to
the
Sword
,
they
still
hold
an
Anniversary
Day
of
Thanksgiving
.
Their
condition
being
thus
,
their
Interest
is
soon
summed
up
,
in
being
jealous
of
Savoy
,
courting
and
seeking
the
favour
of
the
French
King
,
and
the
Cantons
of
Switzerland
,
making
it
the
Interest
of
them
both
,
to
defend
them
against
the
third
.
And
as
they
are
now
,
or
at
least
were
when
I
was
with
them
,
well
governed
,
the
Town
being
then
very
civil
,
peaceable
,
and
modest
in
their
behaviour
,
and
exemplary
in
their
habits
,
being
in
that
so
regulated
,
that
the
greatest
Women
of
the
City
were
not
suffered
to
wear
their
Cloaths
longer
than
touching
the
ground
,
nor
to
use
Gold
,
Silver
,
or
thread
Lace
,
except
very
narrow
,
and
of
small
value
,
so
it
is
their
Interest
to
continue
the
same
good
order
,
as
invitations
to
strangers
to
send
their
Sons
thither
,
to
begin
their
Travels
,
and
spend
their
money
with
them
,
as
also
to
Merchants
to
make
the
road
through
their
City
,
their
way
into
Italy
,
France
,
or
Germany
.
I
know
this
Republick
hath
many
Enemies
,
men
being
influenced
thereunto
by
such
as
are
haters
of
their
Doctrine
,
Church
Discipline
,
or
manner
of
worship
,
and
upon
these
several
accounts
I
expect
opposition
to
what
I
write
;
but
I
would
not
be
understood
,
by
my
Commendations
of
this
City
,
to
intend
the
defending
of
it
as
altogether
faultless
;
or
further
than
that
(
when
I
was
there
)
compared
to
other
places
in
France
(
of
which
I
have
had
experience
)
that
are
the
ordinary
residence
of
several
Nations
(
the
great
corrupter
of
Morals
)
it
exceeded
them
all
very
much
in
Sobriety
and
Vertue
,
deserving
all
the
Commendations
I
give
it
;
and
since
my
observation
hereof
,
I
have
found
(
as
a
concurrent
testimony
with
me
in
what
I
say
of
them
)
the
Chastity
of
the
Women
,
gravity
of
the
Men
,
and
modesty
of
both
Sexes
in
their
attire
,
&c.
asserted
by
that
Book
called
the
Estates
,
Empires
,
and
Principalities
of
the
World
,
writ
in
French
,
and
translated
into
English
by
Mr
Grimston
Serjeant
at
Armes
.
In
Mr
Calvin's
time
there
was
one
named
Bolsec
(
who
had
been
a
Monk
of
the
Carmelites
Order
at
Paris
)
that
came
to
Geneve
(
and
probably
sent
with
design
to
interrupt
their
Reformation
)
pretending
to
be
a
Convert
to
the
Reformed
Religion
,
sometimes
practising
as
a
Physician
,
but
at
last
as
a
Divine
,
endeavouring
then
to
trouble
the
Church
by
pernicious
errors
,
as
he
also
did
by
his
wicked
,
scandalous
life
,
and
conversation
.
Calvin
according
to
his
wonted
zeal
opposed
him
,
labouring
to
convince
him
of
his
errors
in
a
full
Assembly
;
but
persisting
in
them
,
he
was
by
the
advice
of
all
the
Consistory
Excommunicated
,
which
inraged
him
against
Calvin
to
that
degree
,
as
was
a
great
disturbance
to
the
Peace
of
the
City
,
provoking
the
Magistrates
thereof
for
that
reason
to
banish
him
Geneve
with
sound
of
the
Trumpet
,
upon
penalty
if
he
returned
of
being
whipped
out
of
the
Town
:
hereupon
he
went
to
the
Canton
of
Be●rn
in
Switzerland
,
to
complain
of
Injustice
done
him
,
but
his
factious
and
seditious
spirit
being
also
there
in
a
little
time
discovered
,
they
did
the
same
by
him
in
banishing
of
him
,
as
Geneve
had
done
After
this
,
Bolsec
pretending
to
be
sensible
of
his
errors
,
presented
himself
to
the
National
Synod
held
at
Orleance
in
the
Year
1562.
and
there
desired
pardon
of
God
and
of
his
Church
,
for
all
his
evil
practices
,
promising
solemnly
for
the
future
to
renounce
them
all
.
Yet
afterwards
returned
to
his
vomit
again
,
insomuch
that
Beza
in
his
answer
to
Genebrard
,
Printed
at
Geneve
,
1585.
saith
,
that
he
was
an
infamous
person
,
who
had
been
thrice
banished
,
and
had
four
times
revolted
,
and
that
after
he
had
spit
his
venom
upon
both
living
and
dead
,
died
in
despair
.
This
was
that
Bolsec
(
who
to
be
revenged
of
this
City
,
as
well
as
of
Calvin
and
the
whole
Reformed
Church
,
as
also
thereby
to
render
himself
the
more
acceptable
to
the
Romish
party
,
from
whom
he
had
revolted
)
that
writ
that
infamous
Libel
,
composed
of
nothing
but
Satanical
lies
and
inventions
,
Printed
in
the
Year
1577.
which
passeth
among
the
Adversaries
of
the
Reformed
Religion
,
for
a
true
History
of
the
Life
and
Death
of
Mr
Calvin
.
The
Crimes
this
Libel
chargeth
him
with
,
are
some
committed
(
as
he
feignedly
saith
)
at
Shaalon
in
Champaign
,
the
rest
at
Geneve
;
besides
accusing
him
of
being
one
of
the
wickedest
of
men
in
Life
and
Conversation
,
as
that
he
was
a
Drunkard
,
a
Whore-Master
,
a
Glutton
,
and
an
Epicure
,
&c.
That
he
pretended
to
raise
men
from
the
dead
,
of
which
deceit
he
was
detected
.
That
he
died
in
despair
,
Swearing
,
Blaspheming
,
calling
upon
the
Devils
,
denying
the
Faith
,
detesting
his
work
of
Reformation
in
the
Church
,
Cursing
the
Day
that
ever
he
put
Pen
to
Paper
.
That
he
was
eaten
up
with
Worms
and
Lice
,
dying
of
that
Disease
which
is
called
the
louzy
Disease
,
&c.
I
enumerate
these
things
,
to
the
end
,
first
to
shew
the
calumniating
practices
in
former
times
as
well
as
now
of
Papists
against
Protestants
;
and
secondly
,
as
believing
that
but
even
naming
of
them
,
with
the
condition
of
the
Libeller
,
is
sufficient
to
disprove
the
Libel
,
though
for
the
reputation
of
Mr
Calvin
it
may
be
further
said
in
his
behalf
,
First
,
That
this
Libel
was
writ
thirteen
Years
after
he
was
dead
,
and
that
during
his
life
there
was
not
one
of
these
Crimes
laid
to
his
Charge
,
but
after
so
many
Years
silence
were
devised
and
writ
by
a
professed
,
malicious
,
and
implacable
Enemy
.
Secondly
,
That
that
eminent
servant
of
God
Beza
,
who
was
his
Contemporary
at
Geneve
,
and
who
was
with
him
at
his
Death
,
hath
writ
his
Life
,
and
given
him
a
due
Encomium
,
which
ought
according
to
the
Papists
own
Maxims
be
to
believed
by
them
rather
than
the
testimony
of
such
a
profligate
Fellow
as
Bolsec
,
who
had
several
times
revolted
from
their
Religion
;
than
which
,
no
man
with
them
can
be
guilty
of
a
greater
crime
and
less
deserve
credit
;
for
with
Papists
,
the
testimony
even
of
a
born
Protestant
,
whom
they
call
a
Heretick
,
is
not
to
be
taken
,
and
much
less
the
evidence
of
a
Revolter
.
Thirdly
,
That
at
Geneve
all
men
deny
these
accusations
,
having
his
memory
in
great
honour
and
esteem
,
whereas
such
Vices
could
never
have
been
stifled
by
Protestants
at
Geneve
,
any
more
,
than
the
Church
of
Rome
could
stifle
in
their
City
,
the
Whoredoms
,
Witchcrafts
,
and
Sorceries
,
&c.
of
some
of
their
Popes
,
which
themselves
do
there
own
and
confess
.
Fourthly
,
That
Bolsec
being
a
known
flagitious
Fellow
,
what
he
said
or
writ
gained
no
reputation
in
the
World
,
until
Cardinal
Richelieu
,
about
sixty
or
seventy
Years
after
Calvin
was
in
his
Grave
,
gave
some
life
to
it
,
by
writing
a
Book
(
which
he
calls
a
Treatise
containing
the
most
easie
and
sure
way
for
converting
those
that
have
separated
from
the
Church
of
Rome
)
wherein
he
makes
use
of
Bolsec's
Libel
,
and
most
of
the
things
contained
in
it
.
Fifthly
,
That
upon
the
publishing
this
Book
of
Richelieu's
,
the
States
of
Holland
thinking
their
Church
concerned
in
it
,
gave
Order
to
their
Ambassadors
to
take
Shaalon
in
their
way
to
Paris
,
to
inform
themselves
of
the
truth
of
what
is
by
the
Libel
laid
to
the
Charge
of
Calvin
,
as
committed
there
,
and
found
all
to
be
false
.
Sixthly
,
Being
my self
curious
to
know
the
truth
of
these
things
,
I
was
in
my
Travels
credibly
informed
,
that
even
one
of
the
Canons
of
the
Cathedral
of
Shaalon
,
writing
the
Annals
of
that
Church
,
takes
notice
of
the
aspersions
laid
upon
Calvin
,
and
out
of
pure
generosity
(
more
than
is
common
with
those
of
his
profession
)
clears
him
of
them
,
owning
the
report
to
be
a
groundless
fiction
,
which
being
the
testimony
of
an
Enemy
,
may
well
be
allowed
as
a
good
evidence
.
That
the
Church
of
Rome
never
did
,
nor
ever
will
want
wicked
Instruments
to
lie
and
swear
for
them
,
as
they
shall
judge
will
make
most
for
their
corrupt
Interest
,
I
never
doubted
;
but
that
so
great
a
person
as
Cardinal
Richelieu
,
who
one
would
think
should
have
valued
himself
,
as
well
upon
the
honour
and
reputation
of
his
actions
,
as
upon
the
considerableness
of
the
figure
he
made
in
the
World
,
should
give
countenance
to
such
odious
and
hateful
slanders
,
I
cannot
sufficiently
wonder
at
,
as
I
have
sometimes
also
admired
to
hear
this
famous
person
Mr
Calvin
,
who
was
so
great
a
light
in
the
Church
of
God
,
and
who
hath
left
such
ample
testimonies
and
Monuments
of
singular
Piety
,
Learning
,
and
Spiritual
Knowledge
,
should
have
his
memory
so
unthankfully
undervalued
by
Ecclesiasticks
,
and
even
by
some
pretending
to
Reformation
,
as
we
find
it
is
,
when
they
ought
rather
to
have
his
transcendant
excellencies
in
the
highest
estimation
;
but
since
I
understood
how
his
humility
reproves
the
grandeur
,
riches
,
and
dominion
striven
for
by
Church-men
,
in
a
self-denying
contentedness
under
a
small
Salary
,
and
less
power
,
when
it
was
in
his
choice
to
have
had
what
he
would
desire
,
I
have
ceased
to
wonder
at
it
,
no
men
loving
to
be
touched
in
their
Diana
,
nor
to
have
their
failings
tacitly
reproved
by
other
mens
Vertues
and
Moderation
.
Before
the
Reformation
the
antient
Motto
of
this
City
was
,
Post
tenebras
spero
,
and
since
the
Reformation
they
have
changed
it
into
Post
tenebras
lux
.
And
thus
I
have
done
with
Geneve
,
which
I
believe
is
the
least
Republick
,
Independent
,
and
without
a
Protector
,
not
holding
of
any
Prince
or
other
State
,
that
is
found
any
where
,
save
St
Marino
,
mentioned
in
the
Interest
of
Italy
.
For
though
the
Republick
of
Ragusa
upon
the
Coast
of
Dalmatia
,
was
much
less
in
Circuit
(
not
being
above
an
English
Mile
round
)
than
Geneve
,
yet
they
had
the
Grand
Seignior
for
their
Protector
,
under
whom
paying
a
small
Tribute
,
they
enjoyed
full
and
perfect
liberty
in
both
Church
and
State
(
their
Religion
being
that
of
Rome
)
living
peaceably
,
and
contentedly
,
until
the
late
dreadful
and
dismal
Earthquake
,
destroyed
(
in
a
great
measure
)
both
City
and
People
;
whereas
this
City
hath
no
Protector
to
whom
they
pay
any
Tribute
,
though
that
incomparable
Prince
,
for
Gallantry
,
Justice
,
great
Parts
,
and
good
nature
,
&c.
Henry
the
Fourth
of
France
(
Grandfather
to
Charles
the
Second
of
Great
Brittain
)
was
always
a
truly
noble
,
generous
,
and
real
Friend
to
them
,
not
suffering
them
to
be
injured
by
any
;
and
at
his
making
a
general
Peace
,
though
so
inconsiderable
to
him
,
concerned
himself
for
them
in
comprehending
them
in
it
as
his
Friends
and
Allies
.
THE
INTEREST
OF
ITALY
.
ITaly
is
ordinarily
resembled
to
a
Leg
,
joined
by
the
thigh
to
France
,
Savoy
,
Switzerland
,
and
Germany
,
and
to
all
these
places
by
the
Alpes
,
the
rest
of
it
being
(
upon
the
matter
)
incompassed
by
the
Mediterranean
and
Adriatick
Seas
.
It
is
long
and
small
,
in
length
about
eight
hundred
English
Miles
,
but
in
breadth
so
uncertain
,
as
from
three
hundred
to
(
in
some
parts
of
Naples
)
twenty
Miles
.
The
Apenine
Hills
making
(
as
it
were
)
a
ridge
through
this
long
Country
,
causeth
great
diversity
in
the
goodness
of
the
soil
,
some
of
it
being
much
more
fruitful
,
as
well
as
healthful
,
than
other
parts
.
The
Rivers
are
not
considerable
,
none
of
them
being
Navigable
for
Ships
of
burthen
:
The
Tyber
(
upon
which
Rome
stands
)
the
Adige
,
Arne
,
and
the
Po
,
being
the
best
,
and
of
all
the
last
most
useful
,
Merchants
,
Travellers
,
and
Commodities
being
conveighed
by
it
in
small
Boats
from
Turine
in
Piedmont
(
the
residence
of
the
Duke
of
Savoy
)
to
Venice
,
which
I
judge
to
be
in
length
above
two
hundred
English
Miles
,
having
in
the
way
several
Towns
standing
upon
it
.
The
River
Rubicon
writ
of
in
the
Roman
stories
,
is
now
in
Summer
,
whatever
it
was
antiently
,
a
dry
Sand
,
having
only
in
Winter
(
from
Land
Floods
)
water
in
it
;
and
likewise
Ostia
at
the
mouth
of
the
Tyber
(
which
was
formerly
the
Haven
to
the
Roman
Republick
,
twelve
or
thirteen
Miles
from
the
City
)
both
it
and
the
River
is
so
filled
up
,
that
it
serves
only
now
for
Fisher-Boats
of
ten
or
fifteen
Tuns
,
Civite
Vechia
,
at
forty
Italian
Miles
distance
,
being
now
the
Port
to
Rome
for
their
Gallies
and
Merchant
Ships
.
The
Alpes
which
may
be
called
a
Wall
to
this
Country
,
bear
divers
names
,
according
to
the
several
places
they
are
in
,
some
of
them
being
very
difficult
and
dangerous
,
others
easie
and
safe
for
passing
over
.
The
best
are
betwixt
Augsbourgh
in
Germany
,
and
Venice
,
that
being
a
good
road
without
trouble
or
danger
.
The
next
for
conveniency
is
Mount
Ce●ée
,
betwixt
Chambray
in
Savoy
,
and
Turine
in
Piemont
.
The
rest
are
more
severe
,
and
some
of
them
very
dangerous
,
as
those
betwixt
Genoua
and
Niece
,
belonging
to
the
Duke
of
Savoy
,
which
are
very
rarely
used
by
reason
of
their
difficulty
.
The
Governments
in
Italy
are
of
two
kinds
,
Monarchies
and
Republicks
,
each
of
which
being
of
four
several
Degrees
,
as
to
power
and
greatness
,
I
shall
make
these
following
Observations
of
them
.
And
to
begin
with
the
Monarchies
,
the
Dominions
of
the
King
of
Spain
,
and
those
of
the
Pope
,
are
of
the
first
rank
,
those
of
Savoy
and
Tuskany
of
the
second
,
those
of
the
Dukes
of
Parma
,
Mantoua
,
Modena
,
and
the
Bishop
of
Trent
the
third
,
and
the
petty
Dukes
and
Princes
the
fourth
.
As
to
the
Republicks
,
Venice
is
much
the
greatest
,
Genoua
the
next
,
Lucca
the
third
,
and
St.
Marino
the
fourth
or
last
.
The
Venetians
with
their
Territories
,
Prudence
and
Wisdom
,
do
fully
equal
the
power
in
Italy
,
of
either
the
King
of
Spain
or
Pope
.
Genoua
though
in
Revenue
much
short
of
the
second
sort
of
Monarchs
,
yet
by
their
wise
management
of
affairs
come
very
near
them
,
and
Lucca
may
be
compared
to
the
third
,
as
St
Marino
upon
the
like
account
unto
the
fourth
.
The
Popes
Dominions
in
Italy
lie
much
in
the
midst
of
it
,
being
reckoned
twelve
Provinces
,
beside
that
he
possesseth
several
Lands
bordering
upon
the
Duke
of
Savoys
Country
of
Piemont
and
Montferrat
,
as
also
upon
the
Marquisat
of
Trevisain
,
belonging
to
the
Venetians
,
with
the
County
of
Avinion
in
France
,
and
what
he
hath
in
the
Kingdom
of
Naples
.
The
King
of
Spain
holds
in
Italy
the
Dutchy
of
Milain
(
in
Lumbardy
)
containing
eleven
Divisions
or
Jurisdictions
,
beside
Final
upon
the
Genoua
Coast
,
and
the
Kingdom
of
Naples
(
which
is
divided
into
twelve
Provinces
)
with
the
Isles
of
Sicily
,
Majorca
,
Minorca
,
and
Sardinia
in
the
Mediterranean
,
and
Portolongoune
in
the
Isle
of
Elbe
.
The
Venetian
Territories
are
Istria
,
with
so
much
of
Lumbardy
,
and
that
which
they
call
Terra
firma
,
as
make
fourteen
Provinces
,
a
good
part
of
Dalmatia
lying
along
the
Coast
of
the
Adriatick
Sea
,
over
against
Italy
,
several
Islands
in
the
Levant
,
whereof
Corfu
,
Capholinia
,
and
Zant
are
the
Chief
,
with
some
Islands
in
the
Archipelagoes
.
The
Duke
of
Savoy
possesseth
in
Italy
the
Principality
of
Piemont
,
with
several
other
little
Principalities
and
Counties
adjoining
,
as
the
Marquisats
of
Saluze
and
Asti
,
the
Dutchy
of
Osta
,
the
Counties
of
Nizza
and
Vercelli
,
with
part
of
Montferrat
,
beside
the
Dutchy
of
Savoy
,
which
lyeth
not
in
Italy
,
but
on
this
side
the
Alpes
bordering
upon
France
,
as
Piemont
and
the
rest
of
his
Dominions
are
on
the
other
side
,
which
as
they
are
generally
taken
are
part
of
Italy
,
though
Italy
strictly
taken
according
to
antient
account
,
is
but
a
part
of
that
which
is
commonly
called
so
.
The
great
Duke
of
Tuskany
,
possesseth
most
of
the
Country
of
that
name
,
and
particularly
that
part
of
it
wherein
lyeth
the
City
of
Florence
,
Pisa
,
and
Sienna
,
all
formerly
Republicks
,
with
part
of
the
Isle
of
Elbe
,
and
the
Seigniory
of
Pontremolie
,
&c.
The
Republick
of
Genoua
hath
under
them
the
Coast
of
Genoua
,
about
a
hundred
and
thirty
Miles
in
length
,
and
twenty
Miles
in
breadth
,
the
Soveraignty
of
the
Isle
of
Tarbarke
,
which
lyeth
upon
the
Coast
of
Tunis
in
Barbary
(
though
the
soil
and
profits
belong
to
Subjects
)
with
the
Isles
of
Corsica
and
Capraia
,
lying
in
the
Mediterranean
,
but
these
Isles
are
of
no
great
consideration
.
The
Duke
of
Mantoua
possesseth
the
Dutchy
of
that
name
,
part
of
Montferrat
,
and
in
that
,
the
City
of
Casal
,
famous
for
its
Fortifications
.
The
Duke
of
Parma
hath
in
Lumbardy
the
Dutchy
of
that
name
,
with
the
Dutchy
of
Placence
,
and
in
the
Ecclesiastical
Territories
,
the
Dutchy
of
Castro
and
Rousillon
,
besides
some
places
in
the
Kingdom
of
Naples
.
The
Duke
of
Modena
hath
the
Dutchy
of
Modena
and
Reggio
,
with
some
other
Seignories
,
all
affording
no
great
Revenue
.
The
Republick
of
Lucca
,
being
a
City
of
twelve
regular
Bastions
,
lying
in
a
level
Country
,
hath
only
the
Vail
in
which
it
lyeth
(
of
no
considerable
greatness
)
belonging
to
it
.
The
Republick
of
St
Marino
,
is
an
inaccessible
Hill
,
otherwise
than
by
a
way
cut
up
to
it
,
lying
in
the
Popes
Territories
near
the
Dutchy
of
Vrbine
,
and
is
about
three
Miles
over
,
upon
which
stands
the
City
of
St
Marino
,
fortified
on
one
side
by
a
dreadful
Precipice
,
and
on
the
other
by
a
Wall
,
with
some
great
Guns
mounted
;
it
is
governed
by
a
Council
of
five
and
forty
(
viz.
)
fifteen
Gentlemen
,
as
many
Mechanicks
,
and
the
like
number
of
Country-men
,
who
all
together
chuse
every
six
Months
two
Consuls
out
of
themselves
.
This
Hill
being
all
their
Territories
,
hath
four
Villages
upon
it
,
and
one
Market
Town
at
the
bottom
of
it
,
the
Inhabitants
being
in
the
whole
,
reckoned
at
six
or
seven
thousand
Souls
,
and
of
fighting
men
fifteen
hundred
.
They
pretend
to
have
been
a
free
State
nine
hundred
or
a
thousand
Years
,
but
therein
I
fear
they
stretch
:
they
are
Lovers
of
Liberty
,
and
for
that
reason
(
as
is
said
)
jealous
of
their
Nobility
,
of
which
they
have
twenty
Families
.
In
all
Wars
they
have
enjoyed
Peace
,
and
upon
occasion
they
send
Ambassadors
to
their
Neighbour
Princes
and
States
.
I
am
the
larger
in
this
,
because
a
thing
little
known
,
or
taken
notice
of
in
the
World
.
The
petty
Princes
,
who
are
called
so
from
the
smallness
of
their
Territories
,
and
not
of
Soveraignty
(
being
as
absolute
within
their
respective
Jurisdictions
as
the
rest
)
are
in
number
about
two
or
three
and
twenty
(
beside
such
as
are
only
titular
)
of
which
some
of
them
were
raised
by
Popes
,
who
usually
in
their
Reigns
,
make
each
a
Prince
in
their
Families
,
others
came
from
the
City
of
Genoua
,
as
Monico
and
Doria
,
&c.
and
some
descended
from
antient
Soveraign
Princes
,
but
none
of
them
so
considerable
as
to
deserve
any
further
insisting
upon
,
than
that
they
adhere
to
France
,
or
Spain
,
according
as
they
are
obliged
by
their
respective
Interests
,
from
their
Lands
they
hold
in
France
,
Naples
,
or
Milain
,
of
the
one
or
the
other
Crown
.
Beside
these
Princes
and
Republicks
,
the
French
King
holds
Pignorolo
in
Italy
,
(
a
strong
Fortification
)
with
some
adjacent
Vallies
.
The
Emperour
some
Cities
with
their
Territories
,
but
inconsiderable
.
The
Switzers
four
Bailiwicks
,
and
the
Grisons
the
Valtoline
.
And
all
these
Estates
in
Italy
,
are
held
either
of
the
Emperour
or
Pope
,
save
that
the
Venetians
are
independant
as
well
as
the
Bishop
of
Rome
.
Italy
taken
generally
,
is
with
its
Islands
reckoned
under
four
Divisions
:
First
,
That
part
properly
called
Italy
,
containing
the
Ecclesiastical
Provinces
,
and
Tuskany
,
in
which
lies
the
Republick
of
Lucca
.
Secondly
,
Lumbardy
containing
Piedmont
,
Montferrat
,
the
Dutchy
of
Millain
,
Coast
of
Genoua
,
and
the
Territories
of
the
several
Dukes
of
Parma
,
Mantoua
,
Modena
,
the
Bishoprick
of
Trent
,
and
the
Venetian
Domain
.
Thirdly
,
The
Kingdom
of
Naples
,
being
the
Eastern
part
of
Italy
.
And
fourthly
,
The
Islands
of
Sicily
,
Sardinia
,
and
Corsica
,
lying
in
the
Mediterranean
Sea
.
In
these
Divisions
are
reckoned
near
three
hundred
Archbishops
and
Bishops
,
besides
a
great
number
of
titular
Bishops
,
who
depending
all
upon
the
Pope
,
add
much
to
his
Interest
,
being
entirely
at
his
Devotion
.
The
animosities
and
emulations
among
these
Italian
Princes
and
States
,
are
great
,
none
scarce
being
content
with
their
own
,
but
coveting
more
,
the
Church
(
according
to
their
nature
)
waiting
all
opportunities
for
increase
.
The
Duke
of
Tuskany
,
looking
with
an
envious
eye
upon
Lucca
,
because
lying
within
his
Country
.
The
Duke
of
Savoy
,
thinking
the
Duke
of
Mantoua
to
have
too
great
a
share
of
Montferrat
,
and
the
Duke
of
Mantoua
,
that
he
hath
too
little
of
it
,
the
whole
belonging
to
him
.
And
the
French
King
,
having
got
an
entrance
into
Italy
,
and
a
strong
hold
in
it
,
in
possessing
Pignorolo
,
and
the
Vallies
belonging
to
it
,
thirsts
after
more
,
so
that
these
,
and
other
dormant
quarrels
,
as
that
about
Castro
,
&c.
are
such
,
that
had
not
this
Country
common
Enemies
,
as
the
French
and
Turk
,
who
watch
their
quarrelling
among
themselves
,
they
could
not
long
continue
in
Peace
.
And
although
their
former
danger
from
the
House
of
Austria
is
now
over
,
yet
the
French
having
got
an
advantageous
footing
in
Italy
,
and
the
Turk
approaching
them
by
Sea
,
both
these
formidable
Potentates
waiting
but
an
opportunity
for
falling
upon
them
,
it
is
their
general
Domestick
Interest
,
especially
the
Popes
,
(
and
indispensibly
necessary
for
them
)
to
unite
and
agree
for
common
preservation
;
and
for
making
their
Union
the
firmer
,
to
reconcile
all
their
differences
,
and
settle
every
one
in
their
just
rights
,
priviledges
,
and
liberties
,
lest
the
French
(
not
out
of
Vertue
so
much
as
a
specious
pretence
for
a
quarrel
)
should
otherwise
take
occasion
(
under
colour
of
relieving
the
oppressed
)
to
enter
Italy
,
of
which
should
he
once
become
Master
(
as
in
such
Case
he
would
without
difficulty
be
,
the
Country
wanting
not
only
Souldiers
,
but
also
people
to
make
Souldiers
of
,
and
those
they
have
unapt
for
War
)
he
would
in
a
short
time
make
the
Pope
to
signify
no
more
,
than
would
be
consistent
with
his
designs
.
For
though
the
French
King's
Interest
and
Principles
,
may
carry
him
on
to
pretend
zeal
for
his
Religion
,
and
at
present
to
give
testimony
of
it
by
the
persecution
of
his
Protestant
Subjects
;
yet
when
by
such
Artifices
he
hath
cousened
the
Popish
Princes
and
States
,
either
into
a
neutrality
,
or
the
assisting
of
him
in
his
great
design
for
Dominion
,
whereby
he
will
be
enabled
gradually
to
devour
both
Protestant
and
Papist
,
when
his
work
is
once
done
,
he
will
then
hold
it
his
Interest
to
countenance
liberty
of
Conscience
,
as
all
great
Conquerors
for
keeping
their
new
acquired
Provinces
in
Peace
must
do
,
except
the
fear
of
inriching
his
Subjects
by
it
(
which
Arbitrary
Governours
do
generally
dread
)
do
(
to
his
own
destruction
)
hinder
him
,
for
he
hath
too
great
experience
in
affairs
,
not
to
observe
,
that
where
ever
Popery
doth
solely
prevail
,
the
people
are
poor
and
miserable
to
what
they
would
be
under
Reformation
:
for
the
effects
of
idleness
,
which
that
Religion
doth
not
only
incourage
,
but
also
teach
and
injoin
,
cannot
be
other
than
Poverty
.
And
as
thus
in
reference
to
the
French
,
the
Italians
ought
to
agree
among
themselves
,
so
they
also
ought
to
do
it
in
reference
to
the
Turk
,
who
draws
nearer
to
them
than
he
was
,
and
who
can
approach
them
by
Sea
,
lest
otherwise
he
also
should
take
advantage
from
their
Divisions
.
And
further
,
were
it
not
the
general
Maxim
of
Church-men
,
to
hazard
the
safety
of
the
whole
,
rather
than
own
an
error
,
or
themselves
in
any
thing
fallible
,
it
were
the
Interest
of
Rome
,
for
the
peopling
of
this
Country
(
which
by
Tyranny
and
Persecution
,
is
all
save
Venice
,
Genoua
,
the
City
of
Naples
and
Lucca
,
depopulated
)
to
give
liberty
of
Conscience
,
without
which
it
can
never
be
so
replenished
as
is
necessary
for
their
defence
,
some
Cities
not
having
a
sixth
part
,
and
others
not
a
tenth
part
of
the
people
they
had
whilst
they
were
Republicks
,
as
Rome
,
Florence
,
Pisa
,
Sienna
,
&c.
but
this
self-denial
cannot
be
expected
from
them
,
who
by
a
Sentence
from
Heaven
are
given
up
to
believe
lies
and
delusions
,
as
also
because
(
according
to
their
Carnal
reason
)
it
would
render
their
Church
Government
altogether
useless
,
in
interfering
with
their
pretended
Infallibility
.
Before
the
House
of
Austria
fell
from
their
greatness
,
the
danger
of
Italy
was
most
from
them
,
and
therefore
the
wise
Venetians
,
who
seldom
or
never
mistake
their
Interest
,
did
not
only
allow
the
States
of
Holland
(
as
their
Writers
affirm
)
5000l
l
star
.
a
Month
,
during
their
War
with
the
King
of
Spain
,
and
House
of
Austria
,
but
also
kept
a
close
League
and
good
Intelligence
with
France
,
from
whom
they
could
only
expect
any
considerable
assistance
,
for
bridling
the
soaring
ambition
of
that
House
:
but
the
fear
of
Austria
being
at
present
over
,
the
same
jealousy
they
had
of
it
then
,
they
ought
now
to
have
of
France
.
Italy
is
not
only
by
situation
(
being
in
a
manner
a
Peninsule
)
but
also
in
abounding
in
rich
and
staple
Commodities
,
very
convenient
for
Trade
;
and
were
the
advantages
,
and
the
peoples
ingenuities
improved
to
what
they
are
capable
of
,
it
might
without
all
peradventure
equal
in
Commerce
any
Country
in
Europe
:
but
the
depopulating
of
Italy
,
as
also
of
Spain
by
severity
in
State
,
and
Persecution
in
the
Church
,
and
the
natural
aversness
to
Industry
and
Traffick
,
that
is
thereby
bred
in
the
people
of
those
Countries
,
with
the
vast
Interest
that
the
Ecclesiasticks
have
in
them
both
,
and
especially
in
Italy
,
is
the
great
benefit
of
the
Northern
Trading
Nations
,
who
bring
and
fetch
from
them
,
most
of
the
Commodities
that
they
either
want
,
or
have
,
and
even
what
the
growth
of
their
own
Country
affords
;
so
that
the
reason
of
the
Poverty
of
Italy
,
may
be
rendred
to
be
the
Romish
Religion
,
together
with
not
making
Trade
their
Interest
,
as
indeed
they
cannot
well
do
,
no
Country
being
capable
of
it
,
that
is
so
much
under
the
bondage
of
the
Church
,
and
subject
to
their
Impositions
as
they
are
,
liberty
of
Conscience
,
and
relaxation
from
the
severity
of
Ecclesiastical
Laws
,
being
the
necessary
Concomitants
of
Trade
.
I
call
Italy
poor
,
because
so
in
the
general
,
and
a
depopulated
Country
,
denying
that
it
is
the
riches
of
some
few
persons
or
places
,
but
diffusive
wealth
and
populousness
,
that
render
a
Country
great
and
opulent
.
For
it
is
not
long
since
the
charge
of
a
small
Army
for
one
Year
against
the
Pope
,
about
the
succession
of
the
Dutchy
of
Vrbain
,
made
the
Duke
of
Tuskany
(
the
richest
Prince
in
Italy
)
weary
of
War
,
and
as
some
say
to
lessen
the
number
of
his
Gallies
,
by
selling
some
of
them
;
and
yet
when
Florence
alone
was
under
liberty
,
an
Army
four
times
as
great
would
not
in
a
longer
time
have
wearied
them
.
And
it
is
observable
,
that
those
places
in
this
Country
,
which
are
most
considerable
,
by
being
addicted
to
Traffick
,
are
such
,
as
being
loosest
from
the
Church
,
are
fullest
of
people
,
as
Venice
,
Genoua
,
and
Lucca
;
for
the
bondage
of
Rome
,
is
enmity
as
well
to
temporal
as
spiritual
prosperity
.
And
thus
when
I
have
given
you
some
Observations
upon
the
several
Cities
of
Venice
and
Genoua
,
as
Members
of
Italy
,
I
have
done
with
this
Country
.
SOME
OBSERVATIONS
UPON
THE
Original
and
Government
OF
THE
REPUBLICK
OF
VENICE
.
THE
City
of
Venice
is
an
aggregated
Body
of
Islands
(
which
some
reckon
seventy
in
number
,
united
by
Bridges
,
which
are
Calculated
to
be
near
seven
hundred
)
lying
in
and
at
the
Head
of
the
Adriatick
Sea
,
or
Gulf
of
Venice
,
and
four
or
five
English
Miles
from
any
part
of
the
Continent
.
This
City
derives
its
Original
from
the
Year
four
hundred
,
when
the
Goths
and
Lumbards
over-running
,
wasting
and
destroying
Italy
,
caused
many
of
the
Inhabitants
near
the
Sea
to
fly
for
safety
to
these
Islands
,
where
applying
themselves
first
to
Fishing
,
and
afterwards
to
Merchandize
,
they
begun
their
Government
with
the
Choice
of
two
Consuls
every
Year
,
but
continued
not
long
in
that
way
,
for
the
Islands
increasing
in
People
,
they
judged
it
most
equal
for
each
to
send
a
Deputy
,
for
making
a
general
Council
for
the
Government
of
the
whole
,
which
held
two
hundred
and
sixty
Years
without
any
material
alteration
;
but
much
about
that
time
,
they
Elected
a
Duke
,
with
a
great
Council
of
about
four
or
five
hundred
in
number
,
chosen
promiscuously
by
the
people
in
general
;
this
Popular
way
of
Government
continued
until
the
Year
1325.
when
an
occasion
was
taken
,
to
reduce
the
great
Council
to
all
such
persons
,
and
their
Legitimate
Male
Issue
for
ever
,
that
had
that
Year
,
or
in
the
last
four
Years
going
before
,
been
at
any
time
Members
of
the
great
Council
,
and
that
the
Sons
of
all
such
,
should
for
ever
after
,
at
the
Age
of
five
and
twenty
,
have
right
of
Session
in
it
without
Election
,
as
those
of
whom
it
was
always
to
be
Constituted
.
And
thus
the
Government
of
Venice
was
changed
from
popular
to
Aristocratical
,
all
Soveraignty
being
taken
from
the
people
,
and
placed
in
certain
Families
(
who
have
ever
since
been
distinguished
from
the
rest
of
the
Citizens
,
by
the
name
or
title
of
Noble
Venetians
)
where
it
now
remains
.
And
to
preserve
this
new
order
in
honour
and
from
corruption
,
every
Nobleman
was
by
Law
(
as
he
still
is
)
obliged
,
within
a
Month
after
Marriage
,
to
go
with
his
Wives
Father
(
if
living
)
and
three
or
four
more
Witnesses
that
were
present
at
the
Solemnity
,
to
the
Magistrates
appointed
for
that
purpose
,
there
making
Oath
,
that
he
was
lawfully
Married
at
such
a
time
,
to
such
a
person
of
good
Fame
and
Legitimate
.
And
a
Son
being
afterwards
born
of
such
a
Bed
,
the
Child
and
Parents
names
must
be
given
in
by
two
Witnesses
to
the
same
Magistrates
within
a
Month
,
giving
Testimonies
of
the
Mothers
honourable
Reputation
;
and
if
the
Child
live
to
the
Years
of
twenty
,
then
the
Father
of
him
,
or
if
he
be
dead
the
Mother
,
or
if
both
be
dead
,
the
next
two
Friends
of
the
Blood
,
do
go
with
the
Young
Man
to
the
Magistrates
,
making
Oath
that
he
is
the
Son
of
such
and
such
Parents
,
Married
such
a
Day
,
and
whose
Birth
and
Name
was
at
such
a
time
signified
and
entered
upon
Record
,
which
is
done
at
the
Age
of
twenty
Years
,
to
the
end
,
that
there
being
every
Year
a
certain
number
chosen
out
of
the
Youth
,
betwixt
twenty
and
five
and
twenty
Years
of
Age
,
to
the
priviledge
of
having
Session
in
the
great
Council
and
Voting
in
it
,
he
may
be
capable
of
coming
into
that
Election
,
which
is
a
priviledge
granted
for
the
incouragement
of
Vertue
,
Merit
being
of
great
esteem
with
them
,
and
having
a
great
influence
upon
their
Secret
Ballot
,
by
which
is
made
all
their
Elections
;
for
although
Venice
compared
with
some
of
the
Northern
parts
of
Europe
(
where
Adultery
is
so
odious
,
that
the
Crime
is
Capital
,
a
Bastard
uncapable
(
so
much
as
)
of
his
freedom
of
a
Mechanical
Society
,
and
a
Freeman
of
such
Fraternities
,
Marrying
a
Bastard
,
is
for
the
same
,
ipso
facto
,
disfranchized
,
as
in
Prusia
,
&c.
)
may
be
said
to
be
highly
guilty
of
uncleanness
,
yet
compared
with
other
parts
of
Italy
,
they
are
not
so
,
nor
guilty
of
that
horrid
sin
of
Sodomy
,
as
Rome
,
Florence
,
and
other
parts
of
that
Country
are
:
and
although
Concubines
are
by
the
Venetians
permitted
,
their
Religion
(
which
is
Popery
)
allowing
it
being
the
Cause
,
yet
no
Man
observed
to
be
a
common
haunter
of
Stews
,
a
Drunkard
,
or
exorbitantly
given
over
to
his
Lusts
and
Pleasures
,
is
ever
imployed
by
that
wise
people
,
who
believe
such
men
good
for
nothing
.
Their
Government
is
carried
on
by
several
Councils
;
As
first
,
By
that
called
the
Great
Council
,
consisting
of
all
the
Patricii
or
Noble
Venetians
,
together
with
a
Duke
for
life
,
who
as
he
is
more
a
piece
of
formality
,
or
a
Pageant
of
State
,
than
of
Power
or
Authority
,
so
his
presence
in
the
Council
is
not
necessary
,
it
being
often
held
without
him
.
Secondly
,
By
that
Council
called
the
Signory
,
or
the
Council
of
Ten.
Thirdly
,
By
that
Colledge
or
Council
called
the
Senate
,
or
little
Council
.
Fourthly
,
By
that
Colledge
or
Council
called
the
Savi
or
Sages
.
Fifthly
,
By
that
Council
called
the
Colledge
.
And
now
to
take
all
these
Councils
in
Order
,
the
Great
Council
hath
the
Legislative
Power
,
the
Choice
of
the
Duke
,
all
the
Magistrates
of
the
whole
Republick
,
and
many
of
the
great
Officers
,
(
but
not
of
all
,
the
Senate
having
the
Election
of
some
)
and
to
this
end
the
great
Council
meets
on
the
Lords
Day
,
and
sometimes
on
their
Holy-Days
.
The
Signory
consists
of
the
Duke
,
six
Councellors
chosen
by
the
great
Council
,
and
the
three
Presidents
or
Chief
Judges
of
their
three
Chief
Judicatures
,
making
in
all
ten
,
from
whence
it
is
vulgarly
called
the
Council
of
Ten
;
this
Signory
grants
all
Patents
,
sends
and
receives
all
Foreign
Letters
,
peruseth
Embassadors
Credentials
,
giving
them
Audience
,
without
returning
any
other
answer
than
that
the
Duke
will
consult
the
Senate
and
Colledge
upon
the
matter
then
delivered
.
They
take
care
of
the
safety
of
the
Common-Wealth
,
and
that
it
receive
no
damage
,
suppressing
and
punishing
all
Conspiracies
against
the
Government
,
calling
even
the
Duke
himself
to
account
,
if
upon
any
score
they
find
Cause
to
do
it
,
especially
if
they
have
any
ground
to
suspect
his
designing
Usurpation
,
and
have
almost
a
general
super-intendency
in
all
State
Concerns
;
they
have
also
a
right
of
going
into
,
and
Voting
in
all
the
Colledges
and
Committees
,
and
of
assembling
the
great
Council
,
they
sit
every
day
in
the
Morning
,
and
once
in
eight
days
(
or
ofter
if
there
be
occasion
)
with
the
addition
of
near
thirty
of
the
great
Officers
of
State
,
appointed
to
that
purpose
,
for
all
matters
of
extraordinary
concern
.
The
Senate
consists
of
one
hundred
and
twenty
of
the
Nobility
,
bearing
no
other
Office
than
Members
of
the
Great
Council
(
who
are
called
the
Pregadi
)
about
the
like
number
of
other
Councellors
,
Magistrates
,
and
Officers
of
the
greatest
Rank
,
who
have
by
their
places
right
of
Session
,
with
Votes
,
beside
fifty
six
other
Officers
of
Quality
,
together
with
all
such
persons
as
have
trusted
the
Common-Wealth
to
such
a
certain
sum
as
is
directed
by
the
Law
;
as
also
all
such
Magistrates
as
have
any
new
concepts
to
propound
for
the
bringing
them
into
Laws
,
have
a
right
of
Session
without
Votes
;
so
that
this
Council
consists
of
two
hundred
forty
seven
with
Votes
,
fifty
six
eminent
Officers
more
,
with
an
uncertain
number
of
Creditors
,
and
propounders
of
Laws
without
Votes
,
all
which
are
called
together
by
the
Colledge
,
which
gives
notice
of
it
by
their
Officers
,
and
at
the
time
of
their
meeting
by
the
tole
of
a
Bell
,
four
of
the
six
Councellors
of
the
Council
of
Ten
,
and
sixty
of
such
as
have
Votes
in
this
Council
,
making
the
Quorum
.
All
Laws
are
last
debated
by
this
Council
,
and
brought
by
them
to
the
Great
Council
for
their
Sanction
,
who
have
no
power
of
debate
,
or
other
than
of
receiving
or
rejecting
the
Laws
propounded
.
The
making
Peace
and
War
,
and
all
matters
of
State
(
except
some
extraordinary
Cases
,
which
for
expedition
and
secrecy
,
are
in
the
Council
of
Ten
)
are
,
after
they
have
been
prepared
and
debated
by
the
Signory
and
Colledge
,
brought
by
them
to
the
Senate
for
approbation
or
rejection
,
who
do
therein
as
they
think
fit
,
in
whom
is
also
the
Election
of
some
great
,
and
many
small
Officers
.
The
Council
called
the
Savi
or
Sages
,
consists
of
sixteen
persons
.
Six
for
both
Sea
and
Land
affairs
,
who
are
called
the
Savi
grandi
,
or
Great
Sages
,
five
for
Land
Affairs
only
,
and
five
for
Sea
Affairs
alone
.
The
six
take
care
of
all
Land
and
Sea
Affairs
in
general
,
the
other
keep
each
to
their
particular
Province
,
without
ingaging
in
one
anothers
Charge
;
they
meet
every
day
in
a
Council
Room
near
the
Signory
,
each
Order
having
their
President
,
who
propounds
in
the
Council
what
they
have
to
bring
in
debate
;
and
when
any
thing
is
discussed
concerning
Land
Affairs
only
,
in
such
Case
the
five
for
Sea
are
silent
,
as
are
also
the
five
for
Land
,
in
debating
any
thing
concerning
Sea
only
;
but
the
six
Savi
grandi
have
a
right
of
Debate
and
Voting
,
in
all
matters
concerning
either
Land
or
Sea
in
particular
,
as
the
other
two
Orders
have
in
matters
of
a
mixt
nature
of
both
Sea
and
Land
.
The
Colledge
(
which
although
for
method
sake
I
rank
last
)
is
of
greatest
use
in
the
State
,
being
a
Conjunction
of
the
Signory
,
and
the
Savi
,
in
all
six
and
twenty
;
for
as
they
both
meet
every
Morning
at
a
certain
hour
,
where
in
their
distinct
Council
Rooms
,
they
spend
separately
an
hour
or
more
in
Debate
of
their
several
business
,
so
the
Savi
going
to
the
Room
where
the
Signory
sits
,
and
joining
with
them
,
make
that
Council
they
call
the
Colledge
.
And
thus
the
gradations
of
debating
and
resolving
in
matters
of
State
(
except
what
is
for
secrecy
and
expedition
committed
to
the
Signory
alone
)
is
first
by
the
Signory
and
sixteen
Savi
,
each
in
their
several
Rooms
distinctly
.
Secondly
,
by
them
two
jointly
which
make
the
Colledge
.
And
thirdly
,
by
the
Senate
,
who
according
as
they
resolve
after
Debate
,
rejects
or
brings
all
to
the
Great
Council
,
who
hath
only
the
last
resolution
without
debate
.
And
thus
much
may
serve
to
shew
briefly
and
in
general
,
the
method
of
the
Venetian
Councils
,
which
is
all
that
is
by
this
aimed
at
;
for
of
the
several
kinds
of
Magistrates
,
Offices
,
Officers
,
their
Ballot
,
and
their
Elections
by
it
,
so
much
hath
already
been
writ
,
that
it
is
needless
to
trouble
the
Reader
here
with
any
thing
more
of
them
,
than
to
observe
,
that
as
Offices
are
all
either
honorary
or
mercenary
,
so
the
Officers
of
the
first
kind
(
as
Governors
of
Governments
,
&c.
)
are
so
far
from
having
profit
added
to
their
honour
,
that
their
places
are
chargable
;
and
although
some
Military
Imployments
may
be
judged
to
deserve
a
benefit
,
by
reason
of
the
hazard
that
attends
them
,
yet
so
chargable
are
their
honourable
Offices
in
the
general
,
that
it
is
accounted
a
reward
answerable
to
the
greatest
merit
,
to
confer
gratis
the
dignity
of
a
Procurator
of
St.
Mark
,
upon
the
most
deserving
person
,
because
beside
the
honour
of
it
,
they
are
also
thereby
freed
from
having
any
Offices
imposed
upon
them
,
and
of
this
Order
there
are
twenty
four
,
whereof
nine
are
always
made
upon
the
account
of
merit
,
and
fifteen
upon
purchase
,
which
costs
each
Purchaser
,
though
an
honour
but
for
life
only
,
five
or
six
thousand
pound
star
.
The
Mercenary
Offices
which
have
all
but
frugal
Salaries
,
are
conferred
upon
persons
standing
in
need
of
them
,
for
that
none
but
such
will
desire
them
.
And
as
it
is
not
honourable
for
persons
of
large
substance
,
to
seek
Mercenary
Offices
,
so
it
is
accounted
irrational
,
to
make
honourary
places
(
except
in
Military
service
subject
to
danger
)
profitable
,
the
Duke
himself
losing
by
his
place
,
his
income
not
being
so
much
as
his
inavoidable
extraordinary
charges
are
.
So
that
the
rule
of
the
Venetians
is
to
chuse
persons
to
their
honorary
imployments
of
great
Estates
,
able
to
maintain
the
honour
and
dignity
of
their
places
,
with
the
benefit
of
some
small
Perquisits
,
at
their
own
Charge
,
and
to
make
the
Salaries
of
their
Mercenary
Offices
very
moderate
.
All
honorary
charges
are
in
the
Nobility
,
save
that
the
Chancellor
(
who
is
next
the
Duke
)
and
the
Secretaries
,
are
in
the
Plebeians
,
which
is
to
incourage
Vertue
in
them
,
and
not
to
leave
them
altogether
without
hopes
of
honourable
preferment
in
the
State
.
They
are
great
Enemies
to
Bribery
and
Corruption
,
and
severe
punishers
of
it
when
discovered
.
The
Frame
and
Constitution
of
this
Government
,
hath
in
its
eye
above
all
other
things
,
general
good
and
safety
,
one
of
the
Excellencies
of
the
Venetians
being
the
largeness
of
their
Souls
for
publick
Interest
,
wherein
they
are
observed
by
Writers
to
transcend
all
other
people
,
having
not
left
it
in
the
power
of
the
State
,
to
pardon
certain
crimes
against
the
Republick
;
as
treachery
in
Governors
of
Garrisons
,
Conspiracies
against
the
Common-Wealth
,
holding
private
Correspondence
with
Foreign
Princes
,
or
States
,
or
cousenage
in
Accounts
;
and
if
any
chosen
to
an
Office
,
intrusted
with
Money
,
prove
insolvent
,
they
that
nominated
him
thereunto
,
are
responsible
for
him
to
the
State
.
And
answerable
to
these
Rules
,
seems
to
have
been
the
Complement
of
a
Venetian
Embassador
,
at
his
taking
leave
of
old
Sir
Henry
Vane
,
when
Secretary
of
State
,
in
telling
him
,
That
England
was
happy
in
their
King
,
Country
,
Nobility
and
Gentry
,
and
would
be
perfectly
happy
,
had
they
publick
spirits
;
but
of
that
he
said
,
they
had
the
least
of
any
people
that
ever
he
had
the
honour
to
know
,
wherein
I
wish
he
did
not
make
a
true
Judgment
.
The
Duke
is
for
Life
,
and
chiefly
as
a
piece
of
Ceremony
,
(
without
Power
)
representing
the
magnificence
of
the
Republick
,
every
one
standing
bare
before
him
:
Though
kneeling
to
him
,
kissing
of
his
hand
,
painting
or
cutting
of
his
Arms
or
Name
in
any
publick
place
is
not
allowed
.
He
can
do
nothing
but
in
the
presence
of
four
of
his
six
Councellors
of
the
Council
of
Ten
,
and
●wo
of
the
three
Chief
Judges
of
the
Chief
Courts
of
Justice
.
He
cannot
go
beyond
Malamoca
(
the
Haven
hard
by
the
City
where
the
Ships
ride
)
nor
can
he
marry
any
of
his
Children
to
Strangers
,
without
leave
of
the
great
Council
and
Senate
.
All
Letters
to
the
State
are
directed
to
him
,
and
Letters
to
other
Princes
and
States
are
writ
in
his
name
,
but
no
Letters
are
opened
except
in
the
presence
of
at
least
four
of
the
six
Councellors
,
and
two
of
the
Chief
Judges
,
the
Minutes
of
the
Letters
sent
out
being
under-writ
by
four
Councellors
,
before
the
Originals
are
sent
away
.
Neither
his
Children
,
or
Grand-Children
,
can
be
chosen
to
any
of
the
great
Offices
during
his
Life
,
or
be
Embassadors
.
His
Brother
cannot
be
General
,
either
at
Sea
or
Land
,
or
an
Embassador
,
&c.
Nor
any
of
his
Friends
by
Consanguinity
,
be
during
his
Life
,
of
the
Council
of
Ten
in
the
Magistracy
,
or
President
of
any
of
the
Colledges
;
nor
can
any
of
his
Family
nominate
one
to
any
Office
Temporal
or
Spiritual
;
and
in
all
Taxes
,
the
Duke
bears
a
greater
proportion
,
than
before
he
was
Duke
he
had
done
.
All
men
are
prohibited
upon
severe
penalties
,
the
making
him
or
any
of
his
House
any
presents
;
but
any
Office
not
relating
to
the
Policy
or
Justice
of
the
State
,
his
Relations
are
capable
of
.
As
to
be
of
the
great
Council
(
as
their
Birth-right
)
a
Member
of
the
Senate
,
a
Procurator
of
St.
Mark
,
or
any
Office
relating
to
the
Arsenal
,
University
of
Padoua
,
or
the
Mint
,
&c.
And
now
by
all
this
it
appears
,
that
the
Children
and
whole
Family
of
the
Duke
are
prejudiced
by
his
being
called
to
that
Dignity
,
especially
in
its
being
a
Charge
,
and
no
profit
to
him
,
and
yet
there
are
none
of
them
,
but
desire
the
honour
of
being
Duke
,
which
contradicts
that
Principle
of
those
that
hold
it
better
to
be
no
King
,
than
not
to
be
Absolute
;
for
let
them
speak
their
passion
as
they
please
,
we
find
by
this
Example
,
that
Precedence
and
Authority
is
so
sweet
to
the
ambitious
mind
of
Man
,
that
men
will
be
content
to
become
Prisoners
,
as
this
Duke
in
some
kind
is
,
even
for
a
shadow
of
Majesty
and
Authority
,
though
without
Power
.
When
the
Duke
dies
,
the
Eldest
Councellor
is
Vice-Duke
,
and
he
with
the
rest
of
the
Council
of
Ten
,
takes
possession
of
the
Palace
,
and
remains
in
it
until
a
new
Duke
is
chosen
.
Three
persons
called
Inquisitors
,
and
five
called
Correctors
,
are
chosen
by
the
great
Council
;
the
three
Inquisitors
inquire
into
the
Administration
of
the
deceased
Duke
,
and
if
he
be
found
to
have
been
faulty
in
it
,
his
Heirs
have
a
Fine
laid
upon
them
according
to
the
greatness
of
the
Crime
.
The
five
Correctors
inquire
what
Laws
are
necessary
for
the
good
of
the
Republick
,
that
if
any
be
found
needful
,
they
may
be
made
before
a
new
Duke
be
chosen
.
And
now
as
this
City
is
a
Member
of
Italy
,
so
the
general
Interest
of
it
is
the
same
with
the
Country
,
in
uniting
with
all
the
several
Estates
of
it
for
self-preservation
,
and
being
jealous
of
France
,
which
this
wise
people
are
sure
not
to
be
wanting
in
,
they
being
perfect
Masters
in
the
knowledge
of
their
Interest
,
and
constant
in
the
pursuance
of
it
.
A
SHORT
DISCOURSE
UPON
THE
REPUBLICK
OF
GENOUA
.
THE
Coast
of
Italy
which
runs
at
the
foot
of
the
Apennine
Hills
,
along
the
Mediterranean
,
betwixt
the
Rivers
of
Varr
and
Magre
,
is
called
the
Coast
of
Genoua
,
belonging
all
to
that
Republick
,
save
Final
,
appertaining
to
the
King
of
Spain
,
with
other
small
things
to
the
Duke
of
Savoy
and
Prince
of
Monaco
,
the
whole
Coast
being
about
one
hundred
and
sixty
Miles
in
length
,
whereof
one
hundred
and
thirty
Miles
at
least
,
is
judged
to
belong
to
the
Genouesers
,
upon
which
stands
the
City
of
Genoua
,
much
about
the
middle
of
it
.
This
Coast
though
thus
long
,
is
in
no
place
(
belonging
to
this
Common-Wealth
)
above
twenty
three
or
twenty
four
English
Miles
broad
,
and
in
some
places
not
so
much
;
it
is
all
Mountainous
from
one
end
to
the
other
,
yet
affords
plenty
of
Wines
,
Oiles
,
Lemmons
,
Oranges
,
and
other
Fruits
;
the
Chief
Manufactures
of
the
City
being
several
sorts
of
Silks
,
but
in
Velvets
and
Tabbies
they
exceed
all
other
places
.
This
City
is
not
great
,
it
is
seated
at
the
bottom
of
high
Hills
,
the
Mediterranean
washing
the
Southside
,
and
being
built
upwards
upon
the
Hill
,
renders
it
very
beautiful
to
Ships
passing
by
at
Sea
.
But
although
the
Buildings
are
generally
the
best
in
Europe
,
the
streets
save
one
or
two
are
mean
,
being
too
narrow
,
not
answerable
to
the
Magnificence
of
the
Structures
:
and
it
is
probable
,
that
the
excessive
heats
in
Summer
(
as
well
as
the
Hilliness
of
the
place
)
might
for
coolness
,
by
the
shade
of
narrow
streets
,
be
one
cause
of
making
them
so
strait
.
The
City
is
not
only
well
built
,
but
the
Land
some
Miles
about
it
,
affords
as
good
Houses
for
Country
Buildings
as
one
meets
with
any
where
.
The
most
remarkable
things
in
this
place
,
are
the
Mold
upon
the
Sea
,
within
which
the
Ships
lie
and
ride
;
the
Aquiduct
which
serves
the
City
with
fresh
Water
,
and
the
Walls
of
the
Town
,
in
being
carried
over
high
Mountains
,
all
three
pieces
of
great
Art
;
the
last
being
designed
by
Spinola
,
the
great
Netherland
General
(
a
Native
of
this
City
)
and
pursued
soon
after
his
Death
about
forty
Years
ago
,
or
about
the
Year
1630.
The
Walls
are
near
about
five
English
Miles
in
compass
,
but
the
ground
within
,
by
reason
of
the
Hilliness
of
it
,
is
not
above
two
third
parts
built
,
yet
is
reckoned
with
Suburbs
to
contain
one
hundred
and
thirty
thousand
Souls
,
which
are
many
for
so
small
a
place
.
This
Common-Wealth
is
very
antient
,
and
until
their
Wars
with
Venice
(
which
ended
in
the
Year
1381.
)
whereby
they
sustained
great
losses
,
they
were
much
more
formidable
than
they
have
been
since
;
and
their
decay
giving
incouragement
to
the
growing
greatness
of
the
several
Kingdoms
of
Spain
and
France
,
each
of
them
designed
the
subduing
of
it
,
which
caused
along
time
great
troubles
to
it
,
never
ending
,
until
by
the
valour
and
gallantry
of
Andreas
Doria
(
a
Citizen
)
it
was
delivered
from
Foreign
Wars
,
intestine
Factions
,
and
setled
in
Peace
and
Liberty
.
This
Prince
Doria
(
for
so
he
then
was
,
as
the
Family
still
remains
)
is
surely
one
of
the
most
August
Examples
of
Integrity
,
Affection
,
and
Faithfulness
to
his
Country
,
that
is
met
with
in
any
story
;
for
being
so
great
a
Captain
(
especially
at
Sea
)
that
his
fame
caused
the
most
potent
Princes
of
those
times
to
contend
for
him
(
as
France
and
Spain
being
then
at
variance
,
and
in
War
,
each
of
those
Crowns
striving
to
gain
him
)
he
made
it
his
rule
to
serve
him
,
by
whose
service
he
could
have
the
most
opportunity
of
preserving
his
own
Country
in
Liberty
;
and
as
he
always
conditioned
for
it
,
so
as
soon
as
he
found
either
of
them
to
intend
breach
of
Faith
with
him
,
(
as
each
of
them
at
several
times
designed
the
subduing
of
Genoua
)
he
left
him
,
and
went
to
the
other
,
and
not
being
corruptible
by
the
greatest
temptations
of
either
Crown
,
by
Constancy
to
his
Principles
,
he
made
them
both
at
last
content
to
leave
his
Country
in
Liberty
.
And
further
,
when
after
this
he
had
delivered
them
in
the
Year
1547.
from
the
design
of
Fiesco
(
one
of
their
Citizens
)
who
aimed
at
doing
the
same
by
them
,
as
the
Medices
had
a
few
Years
before
done
by
the
Common-Wealth
of
Florence
,
in
Usurping
the
Government
,
they
would
have
made
him
Hereditary
Duke
,
he
refused
it
,
imploying
all
his
Power
and
Authority
(
which
was
exceeding
great
)
in
setling
them
under
the
Government
of
a
free
State
,
as
they
now
are
,
and
have
ever
since
continued
,
without
any
considerable
trouble
;
and
being
satisfied
with
some
honorary
Priviledges
conferred
upon
his
Family
,
was
content
to
have
the
chief
of
it
(
as
too
great
,
and
therefore
dangerous
in
so
small
a
Republick
)
excluded
bearing
any
Office
in
the
Government
;
as
for
the
same
reason
some
other
Families
are
at
this
day
,
wherein
they
act
wisely
,
no
Common-Wealth
being
safe
where
any
in
the
Government
exceeds
in
Riches
,
Power
or
Greatness
.
And
although
it
may
be
supposed
that
Oliver
Cromwell
(
did
he
know
the
story
)
esteemed
this
self-denial
great
folly
,
and
despised
his
Memory
for
it
,
yet
the
Faithfulness
of
Doria
remains
an
honour
to
his
Family
,
whereas
the
falseness
of
the
other
will
be
a
perpetual
stain
to
his
;
for
although
Cromwels
Ambition
,
in
dividing
his
Party
that
he
might
Rule
,
may
be
reckoned
as
the
Foundation
of
his
Majesties
Blessed
Restauration
,
and
upon
that
account
advantageous
to
the
Kingdom
,
yet
he
intending
no
such
thing
in
it
,
but
on
the
contrary
,
the
setting
of
himself
up
in
opposition
to
the
King
,
deserves
no
thanks
,
or
honourable
memory
,
but
detestation
and
abhorrency
for
it
.
The
Artifices
which
Fiesco
used
for
Usurping
the
Government
of
this
Republick
,
were
much
like
Cromwels
practices
,
in
pretending
great
zeal
for
publick
good
,
with
unbounded
Charity
towards
the
Poor
,
and
any
indigent
necessitous
Families
or
Persons
,
carrying
courteously
and
obligingly
towards
Friends
,
Strangers
and
Inferiours
,
and
dissemblingly
towards
all
he
suspected
were
Enemies
to
his
design
,
slily
and
cunningly
accusing
the
Senate
of
ill
Government
,
and
infusing
ill
opinions
into
the
people
of
them
,
as
also
of
the
Family
of
Prince
Doria
,
because
likely
to
oppose
him
in
his
design
,
until
having
got
a
party
,
he
seized
the
Town
without
any
opposition
,
save
what
Andreas
Doria
and
his
Nephew
(
who
was
slain
in
it
)
made
,
but
when
having
all
at
his
own
devotion
,
going
proudly
as
well
as
needlesly
the
same
Day
in
Triumph
,
to
take
possession
of
the
Gallies
lying
in
the
Harbour
,
in
passing
a
long
plank
to
one
of
them
he
fell
into
the
Sea
,
where
having
his
Armour
on
he
sunk
right
down
,
and
so
ended
his
design
with
his
Days
.
Tradition
reports
him
to
have
been
pushed
over
by
one
that
followed
him
,
although
not
mentioned
in
story
,
to
avoid
the
entailing
a
revenge
in
his
Family
,
but
whether
it
was
true
or
no
,
it
is
not
material
for
any
to
be
too
curious
therein
.
His
Death
made
such
a
Confusion
in
his
Party
,
that
Andreas
Doria
(
then
very
Aged
)
taking
the
advantage
of
it
dispersed
them
,
set
the
Senate
at
liberty
(
who
were
before
Prisoners
)
and
became
again
the
Founder
of
the
Common-Wealth
.
Fiesco's
Body
being
found
,
was
judged
to
be
carried
some
Leagues
to
Sea
,
and
with
disgraceful
Ceremonies
cast
into
it
;
his
Estate
to
be
Confiscated
,
his
Palace
demolished
,
and
by
Sentence
never
any
House
more
to
be
built
where
it
stood
,
so
that
the
ruins
of
his
House
remains
until
this
day
a
Monument
of
his
Treachery
;
as
on
the
contrary
,
the
stately
and
curious
Statues
in
white
Marble
of
Andreas
Doria
,
and
his
Nephew
(
who
was
slain
)
standing
on
each
side
of
the
Stairs
ascending
the
Senate
House
of
this
City
,
are
true
memorials
of
their
Vertues
.
The
disturbance
that
this
Republick
formerly
met
with
in
their
Government
,
caused
great
unsafety
in
City
and
Country
,
which
in
some
measure
continued
long
after
;
and
although
the
Senate
hath
of
late
Years
reduced
both
to
great
security
,
some
Travellers
making
use
of
former
times
,
seem
to
pride
much
in
telling
strange
stories
of
it
at
this
day
.
It
was
once
my
lot
to
hear
one
come
out
of
Italy
,
but
few
Weeks
before
my self
,
affirm
amongst
other
things
of
like
nature
,
that
besides
the
daily
Murthers
committed
in
Genoua
,
there
were
twenty
thousand
Highway
men
in
their
Dominions
,
the
Heads
whereof
were
persons
of
the
best
Families
in
Genoua
,
that
lived
upon
robbing
,
whereas
if
all
that
travel
through
their
Territories
were
robbed
none
escaping
,
there
are
not
(
as
I
have
cause
to
believe
)
Travellers
enough
by
Land
(
most
going
thither
by
Sea
to
avoid
the
dreadful
Mountains
and
Precipices
)
to
maintain
a
hundred
Thieves
;
for
having
my self
travelled
(
within
a
few
Months
after
this
Gentleman
left
Italy
)
through
their
Dominions
,
from
one
end
to
the
other
of
all
that
is
well
travellable
;
I
neither
met
one
Traveller
,
nor
heard
of
one
Thief
;
nor
whilst
I
staid
in
Genoua
,
which
was
several
Weeks
,
did
I
hear
of
one
Murther
,
nor
found
cause
to
forbear
in
the
darkest
Nights
walking
the
streets
,
when
my
occasions
required
it
.
I
instance
in
this
,
first
to
shew
how
little
heed
is
to
be
given
to
the
reports
of
some
Travellers
,
who
speaking
often
out
of
Envy
,
Passion
,
or
Foolish
Vanity
,
in
magnifying
the
dangers
they
have
passed
,
care
not
what
they
say
,
as
this
Gentleman
did
not
,
who
being
in
Years
,
and
Governour
to
a
young
Gentleman
of
Quality
,
could
not
but
know
better
.
Secondly
,
That
Travellers
may
not
thereby
be
discouraged
;
For
I
cannot
but
reckon
this
a
very
equal
Common-Wealth
,
and
well
worth
Visiting
,
having
had
no
cause
whilst
I
was
there
,
or
at
Venice
,
to
complain
of
Insolency
in
either
of
the
places
,
as
is
ordinary
with
some
to
accuse
them
of
:
The
greatest
danger
that
I
could
observe
in
travelling
Italy
,
being
in
making
young
Gentlemen
(
not
well
grounded
in
Religion
)
Atheists
,
by
finding
so
much
Impiety
,
and
little
Zeal
in
a
Country
,
which
pretends
to
Infallibility
in
Religion
,
and
to
be
the
Mother
of
it
.
The
Nobility
of
Genoua
,
having
the
liberty
of
other
Countries
,
in
conversing
with
Strangers
or
their
own
Citizens
,
are
very
civil
in
it
(
as
I
have
cause
to
say
)
towards
strangers
as
well
as
the
rest
.
But
the
Venetians
,
being
by
nature
or
custom
more
reserved
,
have
little
converse
with
Travellers
,
and
the
Nobility
there
,
wearing
a
distinguishing
habit
,
by
which
they
are
known
,
it
is
dangerous
to
affront
any
of
them
;
but
as
it
is
so
in
behalf
of
them
for
the
maintaining
the
honour
of
their
Order
,
so
on
the
contrary
,
the
Law
is
severe
against
them
,
if
they
dishonour
their
quality
in
abusing
others
,
they
having
no
such
Law
in
either
place
,
as
will
justify
any
of
them
,
in
calling
a
Creditor
.
for
demanding
a
just
Debt
of
(
may
be
)
seven
Years
or
more
standing
,
or
for
not
bearing
patiently
the
being
cousened
with
a
false
Mortgage
or
Title
of
Land
,
all
the
opprobrious
names
imaginable
,
as
in
some
other
Countries
,
where
if
the
loser
in
return
give
the
Debtor
any
thing
more
than
a
sad
look
,
as
in
telling
him
he
Cousened
him
,
or
call
him
Knave
(
though
one
who
peradventure
common
same
speaks
void
of
all
moral
honesty
)
he
shall
be
undone
for
it
,
though
the
keeping
of
his
Family
from
starving
might
provoke
him
to
say
what
he
did
,
the
Plea
of
Justifying
not
being
allowed
in
the
plainest
matters
of
fact
;
a
thing
which
seems
to
tend
much
to
the
incouraging
of
that
oppression
,
which
is
sometimes
met
with
from
great
persons
;
for
were
Merit
and
Vertue
(
which
is
all
that
is
truly
valuable
in
men
)
made
necessary
ingredients
in
acquiring
of
honour
and
respect
from
others
,
Immorality
would
not
raign
so
much
in
the
World
as
it
doth
;
and
since
we
find
by
experience
,
that
reverence
and
respect
will
follow
just
and
honourable
carriage
and
actions
in
great
persons
,
and
that
even
almost
to
adoration
,
it
is
pity
Vice
should
any
where
be
priviledged
.
The
liberty
that
is
taken
in
these
Cities
in
the
time
of
their
Carnivals
,
cannot
with
right
be
objected
against
them
as
any
proof
of
Insolency
,
that
being
a
time
of
general
Licence
,
taken
by
persons
in
disguise
,
like
those
that
in
Winter
have
lately
used
Masquerading
in
London
,
where
they
exceed
the
Italians
,
in
some
times
forcing
their
entrance
into
other
mens
Houses
contrary
to
the
will
of
the
Owners
;
so
that
if
men
would
but
make
use
of
that
Golden
Rule
,
of
doing
as
they
would
be
done
by
,
they
would
find
no
cause
to
cry
out
,
as
sometimes
they
do
,
of
the
Insolencies
of
the
Genouesers
and
Venetians
;
for
though
it
must
be
confessed
,
that
the
Italians
in
general
are
of
more
unconversable
natures
,
and
more
impatient
under
affronts
than
other
people
,
yet
those
qualities
are
not
to
be
imputed
to
either
of
these
Cities
and
their
Territories
,
more
than
to
any
other
parts
of
Italy
,
nor
so
much
as
to
those
places
in
this
Country
under
the
King
of
Spain
;
neither
could
I
find
any
cause
to
blame
the
Government
of
these
Republicks
of
Oppression
,
as
is
oft
the
Vanity
of
Travellers
to
do
;
For
first
their
several
Revenues
are
not
so
great
,
as
render
them
guilty
thereof
,
that
of
Genoua
not
being
a
hundred
thousand
pounds
star
.
per
annum
,
nor
of
Venice
above
eight
or
nine
hundred
thousand
pounds
,
which
is
not
much
considering
their
Dominions
,
and
their
necessary
defence
against
their
envious
Neighbours
.
Secondly
what
is
leavied
is
equally
laid
upon
the
people
,
and
then
honestly
expended
for
publick
good
and
the
necessities
of
the
State
,
without
having
any
of
it
vainly
wasted
,
or
wantoned
away
,
their
Salaries
not
being
such
as
their
Officers
can
raise
great
Estates
by
,
their
Taxes
in
both
places
being
too
moderate
to
bear
either
Cousenage
or
large
Wages
;
and
the
freedom
of
living
,
and
security
at
Venice
is
so
great
,
that
were
they
Protestants
as
they
are
Papists
,
I
should
chuse
next
my
own
Country
,
to
live
there
before
any
other
Country
that
ever
I
saw
;
for
I
take
it
for
an
undeniable
truth
,
that
where
the
Taxes
are
no
more
than
are
necessary
for
support
of
the
Government
,
without
bad
Husbandry
or
profuseness
,
and
equally
leavied
,
the
Government
cannot
be
Tyrannical
.
This
may
well
expect
the
censure
of
those
,
who
being
ingaged
in
maintaining
an
opposite
Character
,
cannot
digest
contradiction
;
but
since
I
never
found
worse
from
these
people
than
I
have
here
observed
,
it
were
ingratitude
,
and
against
the
Laws
of
Society
,
to
speak
ill
of
them
,
under
whose
protection
I
have
lived
,
and
that
never
did
me
harm
;
or
having
occasion
to
mention
them
,
not
to
bear
a
sutable
testimony
to
my
experience
,
though
to
the
disagreeing
with
such
persons
,
who
either
as
nauseating
every
thing
that
is
against
their
Appetites
,
wanting
an
even
and
unbiassed
mind
,
or
taking
reports
upon
credit
,
do
load
them
with
undeserved
reproaches
.
And
none
that
know
me
,
will
imagine
I
can
be
led
to
this
by
partiality
or
favour
to
any
thing
but
truth
,
being
far
from
an
admirer
of
their
Form
of
Government
,
though
I
think
well
of
their
Administration
(
as
that
which
supplies
the
defect
in
the
other
)
which
is
the
greatest
thing
in
all
Governments
.
For
when
equality
is
the
rule
,
peaceable
success
and
prosperity
will
be
the
certain
effects
of
it
,
as
appears
by
this
City
,
where
the
Magistrates
are
so
free
of
all
jealousies
and
fears
,
that
they
do
not
think
one
Souldier
in
the
Town
needful
for
their
security
.
Nay
the
ten
Lacqueys
and
other
Servant
which
the
Duke
is
obliged
to
maintain
at
his
own
charge
,
are
not
permitted
to
wear
Arms.
And
sutable
to
my
observation
of
them
herein
,
I
find
the
forementioned
Author
of
that
Book
,
called
the
Estates
,
Empires
,
and
Principalities
of
the
World
,
writ
in
French
and
translated
by
Mr
Grimston
Serjeant
at
Armes
,
bearing
this
testimony
of
the
Venetians
in
their
Government
(
viz.
)
Finally
,
there
is
a
wonderful
equality
,
worthy
of
much
Commendations
,
in
this
City
,
they
respect
neither
poor
nor
rich
,
Gentlemen
nor
common
people
;
who
(
as
I
have
said
)
have
some
share
in
this
Common-Weale
,
enjoying
many
Offices
which
are
very
beneficial
to
them
:
from
whence
it
is
,
that
the
people
are
much
affected
unto
the
Nobility
,
shewing
themselves
very
humble
towards
them
,
in
requital
of
which
,
the
Gentlemen
are
their
Protectors
,
favouring
them
in
all
their
necessities
,
advancing
them
to
honours
whereof
they
are
capable
.
This
Signory
hath
great
regard
to
Poverty
,
for
the
which
they
provide
by
all
good
means
,
spending
much
money
in
keeping
down
the
price
of
Bread
,
and
other
things
necessary
for
the
life
of
man
,
whereby
they
make
the
poor
,
not
only
subject
,
but
even
Slaves
to
them
;
it
is
therefore
no
wonder
if
the
people
do
willingly
,
and
without
grudging
,
bear
all
their
burthens
,
during
the
necessities
of
the
Common-Weale
.
The
people
of
other
Towns
subject
unto
this
Estate
,
are
in
like
manner
very
faithful
,
for
that
he
that
goes
to
govern
them
,
hath
no
other
end
but
to
do
justice
to
every
man
,
and
to
assist
the
Towns
which
are
under
his
Charge
.
For
in
doing
so
,
at
his
return
he
obtains
the
greater
Honours
,
but
if
he
govern
himself
otherwise
,
he
is
punished
and
no
more
imployed
.
And
beside
these
reasons
for
the
people
loving
the
Venetian
Government
,
there
is
this
also
,
that
they
are
not
charged
with
insupportable
Customs
and
Impositions
,
as
some
miserable
Towns
are
by
Tyrants
(
and
the
same
Author
goes
further
)
preferring
their
Form
,
manner
of
Government
,
Administration
,
and
good
Laws
▪
so
much
before
all
other
Common-Wealths
,
that
he
affirms
,
those
may
be
said
to
have
been
governed
by
men
that
were
greedy
of
spoil
and
blood
,
and
this
hath
been
guided
by
the
Creator
of
all
things
,
found
out
and
framed
by
Philosophers
with
a
perfect
composition
,
&c.
And
thus
much
being
not
my
words
,
but
the
words
of
Mr.
Grimston
already
published
in
English
,
it
will
I
suppose
sufficiently
justifie
me
in
my
sence
of
the
City
of
Venice
.
After
the
Genouesers
were
delivered
by
Andreas
Doria
,
from
the
dangers
threatned
by
the
Factions
then
raigning
,
and
from
all
fears
of
Assaults
from
either
French
or
Spaniard
,
to
reduce
their
Government
to
a
certainty
,
which
during
their
troubles
,
had
in
some
Years
before
suffered
many
alterations
,
they
caused
in
the
Year
1570.
a
Register
to
be
made
of
all
their
free
Citizens
,
which
then
consisted
of
five
hundred
twenty
four
distinct
Families
,
and
of
two
thousand
one
hundred
twenty
four
individual
persons
of
ancient
Noble
Extraction
,
and
of
Chief
City
Families
four
hundred
eighty
seven
,
with
a
greater
number
of
individual
persons
belonging
to
them
;
upon
all
which
Registred
persons
(
they
alone
being
called
Free
Citizens
)
and
all
such
as
should
descend
from
them
born
in
Genoua
,
or
in
the
Country
under
their
obedience
,
taking
up
their
Freedoms
by
being
Inregistred
,
not
being
infamous
,
nor
having
exercised
any
Mechanical
Trades
within
three
Years
before
their
Election
to
any
place
,
is
setled
the
right
of
Government
;
providing
also
,
that
though
Infamy
or
Mechanical
Trades
should
degrade
a
Citizen
as
to
Government
,
yet
it
should
not
prejudice
his
Legitimate
Children
,
being
of
honourable
reputation
,
and
arriving
afterwards
at
a
better
condition
,
but
that
such
should
be
restored
to
their
Ancestors
Rights
and
Priviledges
;
and
that
to
trade
by
Exchange
,
in
Commodities
of
Silk
or
Woollen
,
to
go
to
Sea
or
negotiate
in
any
such
like
way
,
without
keeping
open
Shop
,
should
be
permitted
to
any
free
Citizen
without
prejudice
to
his
quality
.
But
though
the
Government
of
this
City
consists
thus
in
the
general
of
Hereditary
Freemen
(
all
the
rest
of
the
Inhabitants
being
reckoned
Unfree
)
yet
for
the
incouragement
of
Vertue
in
the
Unfree
men
,
the
Signory
,
Colledge
and
Council
in
Conjunction
,
have
it
in
their
power
every
January
to
Elect
what
number
they
please
(
not
having
the
recommendation
of
any
Prince
or
State
)
and
not
exceeding
ten
out
of
the
Unfree
Inhabitants
to
be
of
the
number
of
the
Registred
and
Free
Citizens
,
beside
that
the
unregistred
Citizens
are
eligible
to
many
creditable
Offices
.
Of
Free
Citizens
and
such
as
belong
to
Genoua
,
there
are
several
who
bear
the
Titles
of
Princes
,
Marquesses
,
and
Counts
,
from
their
Lands
purchased
of
the
King
of
Spain
,
in
Naples
,
Sicily
,
Millain
,
&c.
sold
unto
them
by
several
of
those
Kings
upon
condition
not
to
Alienate
their
Interest
to
any
but
a
Citizen
of
Genoua
,
to
the
end
that
by
their
Estates
lying
in
his
Territories
,
he
may
keep
the
City
in
a
dependance
upon
him
,
the
Government
of
which
(
save
that
in
it
none
are
born
Senators
as
the
Noble
Venetians
are
,
but
come
to
it
by
Election
)
resembles
much
that
of
Venice
,
their
Affairs
being
carried
on
by
five
several
Colledges
or
Councils
,
as
the
Venetian
Government
is
,
(
viz.
)
1.
First
,
By
a
Duke
(
who
is
stiled
most
Illustrious
)
Chosen
for
two
Years
,
with
a
Council
of
four
hundred
,
which
they
call
their
Senate
,
but
is
their
greatest
Council
and
Legislative
Power
,
Elected
annually
out
of
the
Freemen
.
2.
Secondly
,
By
a
Council
called
the
Signory
.
3.
Thirdly
,
By
a
Council
called
the
Colledge
.
4.
Fourthly
,
By
an
Assembly
called
the
Council
.
5.
Fifthly
,
By
that
made
up
of
the
Signory
and
Colledge
joined
in
one
.
The
great
Council
called
the
Senate
,
consists
of
the
Signory
and
Colledge
,
with
four
hundred
Elected
annually
out
of
the
Freemen
,
living
in
the
City
,
twenty
five
Years
of
Age
,
having
been
four
Years
at
least
a
Registred
Citizen
,
and
not
having
been
of
the
Council
the
Year
before
,
the
Electors
having
notwithstanding
a
liberty
,
not
exceeding
sixty
persons
,
to
make
choice
of
as
many
as
they
please
,
betwixt
twenty
two
and
twenty
five
Years
of
Age
,
to
be
of
the
four
hundred
,
three
hundred
of
which
,
beside
the
Members
of
the
Signory
and
Colledge
,
being
the
Quorum
.
This
Senate
by
four
parts
of
five
,
gives
Sanction
to
new
Laws
,
grants
by
pluralities
of
Votes
new
Taxes
or
Impositions
,
and
chuseth
Officers
to
many
Offices
,
but
not
to
all
,
some
being
in
the
Election
of
the
Signory
,
Colledge
,
and
Council
joined
,
unfree
Inhabitants
being
Eligible
to
many
of
them
.
The
Signory
consists
of
the
Duke
and
twelve
Councellors
,
that
have
been
ten
Years
free
,
called
Governours
(
who
bear
the
Title
of
Magnificent
)
holding
their
places
for
two
Years
,
and
are
not
Eligible
again
in
five
,
these
together
with
the
Duke
,
decide
most
questions
by
eight
Votes
,
but
in
some
Cases
by
eleven
;
they
receive
and
write
Letters
,
give
Audience
to
Embassadors
,
grants
Patents
,
and
order
the
payment
of
Money
,
&c.
and
if
in
matters
of
publick
nature
they
do
not
agree
,
they
call
the
Colledge
to
them
,
and
if
still
they
differ
,
they
call
the
Council
,
and
then
the
matter
in
debate
is
concluded
by
plurality
of
Votes
.
The
Colledge
consists
of
eight
Members
called
Procurators
,
chosen
for
two
Years
(
and
in
four
after
not
Eligible
)
together
with
all
such
as
have
been
Dukes
,
who
are
Procurators
during
Life
.
This
Colledge
decides
all
matters
in
debate
by
two
parts
of
three
,
manageth
the
Revenue
,
le
ts
to
Farm
,
buys
and
sells
for
the
Republick
,
and
in
case
of
difference
,
they
call
the
Signory
to
their
assistance
,
and
if
still
they
disagree
,
they
call
the
Council
,
and
so
conclude
all
matters
by
plurality
of
Votes
.
That
called
the
Council
,
consists
of
the
Signory
,
Colledge
,
and
one
hundred
more
,
chosen
out
of
the
four
hundred
of
the
Senate
,
eighty
of
which
,
beside
the
Signory
and
Colledge
,
being
the
Quorum
;
these
have
no
single
work
,
but
in
general
,
the
last
debate
of
Laws
,
and
many
other
Cases
brought
to
them
by
the
Signory
and
Colledge
joined
,
which
being
allowed
of
,
are
brought
by
them
to
the
Senate
,
who
resolves
by
plurality
without
debate
.
The
Signory
and
Colledge
joined
,
hath
the
right
of
ordinary
Pardons
,
carried
by
two
parts
of
three
,
but
High-Treason
,
Patricide
,
false
Coiners
,
killing
a
publick
Officer
,
&c.
cannot
be
pardoned
,
but
by
two
third
parts
of
the
Signory
,
Colledge
,
and
Council
united
.
The
first
debate
of
all
new
Laws
(
agreeable
with
their
Fundamentals
)
Peace
,
and
War
,
giving
assistance
to
their
Friends
,
and
making
Alliances
with
Foreign
States
,
&c.
is
by
the
Signory
and
Colledge
joined
,
and
what
is
resolved
upon
by
them
with
four
parts
of
five
,
they
bring
to
the
Council
for
their
allowance
,
but
all
matters
interfering
(
in
the
least
)
with
the
fundamentals
agreed
upon
in
the
Year
1576.
(
when
they
perfected
their
Model
of
Government
)
and
laying
of
new
Taxes
,
with
some
other
Cases
,
are
brought
to
the
Senate
or
Great
Council
,
where
all
is
resolved
by
plurality
of
Votes
,
without
debate
,
taken
by
the
Ballot
,
which
is
used
in
all
their
decisions
,
by
every
Council
.
Beside
these
five
Colledges
,
there
are
five
persons
called
Conservators
of
the
Laws
,
whose
Office
answereth
their
name
,
in
looking
to
the
keeping
of
the
Laws
,
and
Administring
Oaths
to
the
Electors
,
they
being
always
present
at
the
Election
of
all
the
Colledges
.
The
Duke
must
dwell
in
the
publick
Palace
,
where
he
is
accompanied
by
two
of
the
twelve
Governours
,
who
remain
always
with
him
;
he
is
to
be
one
inhabiting
in
the
City
,
that
hath
not
been
Duke
in
five
Years
before
,
that
is
fifty
Years
of
Age
,
no
Bastard
(
for
though
a
natural
Son
of
a
Noble
Genoueser
,
may
be
of
the
great
Council
,
he
cannot
be
Duke
)
and
that
hath
an
Estate
able
to
support
the
Dignity
of
the
place
,
and
is
not
to
lie
one
Night
out
of
the
City
,
without
having
first
obtained
leave
of
the
Senate
;
he
propounds
in
the
Senate
and
Council
,
all
Laws
or
other
matters
of
publick
concern
,
and
having
according
to
his
Election
served
two
Years
less
three
Days
,
he
leaves
the
publick
Palace
,
and
retires
to
his
own
House
,
where
he
remains
private
for
eight
days
,
in
which
time
,
inquiry
being
made
into
his
Administration
,
if
he
be
found
to
have
faithfully
discharged
his
Trust
,
he
is
made
Procurator
during
Life
,
if
otherwise
,
he
is
proceeded
against
as
a
Criminal
.
Many
Circumstances
concerning
Magistrates
,
Offices
and
the
qualification
of
them
,
as
also
belonging
to
the
Ballot
,
with
the
manner
of
it
,
might
be
instanced
in
,
but
there
hath
already
been
so
much
writ
of
them
by
others
,
that
more
is
needless
.
And
now
as
to
the
particular
Interest
of
Genoua
,
that
differs
nothing
from
the
general
Interest
of
Italy
,
save
that
as
they
have
great
sums
of
Money
due
to
them
from
the
Crown
of
Spain
,
and
hold
considerable
Lands
of
him
in
Naples
and
Milain
,
so
they
are
more
particularly
obliged
to
hold
fair
with
that
King
than
with
any
other
Potentate
,
though
they
must
do
the
same
towards
France
,
as
not
being
able
to
contest
with
them
;
and
thus
much
shall
serve
at
present
for
Italy
,
and
its
two
great
Cities
of
Venice
and
Genoua
.
THE
INTEREST
OF
DENMARK
.
THis
Crown
hath
nothing
more
left
of
that
which
is
properly
called
Denmark
than
Jutland
(
lying
upon
the
Maine
,
and
joining
upon
the
Dutchy
of
Holstein
)
with
certain
Islands
in
the
Baltick
Sea
,
as
the
Isle
of
Zeland
(
which
is
the
Chief
,
and
wherein
stands
Copenhagen
,
the
Kings
Principal
Residence
,
and
Metropolis
of
the
Kingdom
)
Feunen
,
Langland
,
Laland
,
Bornholme
,
Falster
,
and
Femerne
,
all
lying
in
the
East
Sea
,
and
Friezeland
or
Izeland
in
the
North
Sea
;
there
are
many
more
small
Islands
in
the
Baltick
,
but
being
of
little
or
no
consideration
,
I
omit
the
naming
of
them
.
Until
the
late
Wars
betwixt
this
Crown
and
that
of
Sweden
,
that
in
the
Years
1643.
to
1645.
and
again
in
the
Years
1656.
and
1657.
&c.
This
King
lost
some
places
to
the
Swedes
,
both
in
the
Baltick
and
upon
the
Main
,
on
the
Northside
of
that
Sea
joining
upon
Sweden
;
this
Kingdom
lay
upon
both
sides
of
the
East
Sea
,
but
hath
now
nothing
remaining
on
the
Northside
,
so
that
Denmark
is
at
present
bounded
by
Germany
,
the
North
and
Baltick
(
or
East
)
Seas
.
But
besides
Denmark
thus
described
and
bounded
,
this
King
hath
still
the
Kingdom
of
Norway
,
divided
from
Sweden
on
the
East
by
great
Mountains
,
having
the
Northern
Sea
on
all
other
sides
,
and
in
Germany
half
the
Dutchy
of
Holstein
,
part
of
those
Countries
called
Ditchmarsh
and
Idersey
,
lying
on
the
North
Sea
,
and
his
share
of
the
two
Counties
of
Oldenburgh
and
Delmenhurst
,
fallen
lately
to
him
by
the
Death
of
their
Earl
,
who
dying
without
Legitimate
Children
,
this
King
and
the
several
Dukes
of
Holstein
Goddorp
,
and
Holstein
Ploen
,
were
his
Heirs
.
Denmark
is
an
ancient
Kingdom
,
the
present
Prince
being
according
to
their
account
,
the
hundred
and
second
King
of
several
Families
,
all
or
most
Elected
,
and
until
the
Year
1660.
this
King
writ
himself
Elective
of
Denmark
,
and
Hereditary
only
of
Norway
,
and
his
other
Dominions
.
Whilst
this
Crown
was
Elective
they
had
a
standing
Senate
of
the
Gentry
or
Nobility
(
Denmark
under
that
Government
not
allowing
of
any
dignity
beside
that
of
a
Gentleman
,
save
the
Order
of
the
Elephant
,
and
what
they
had
by
Offices
)
without
whom
the
King
had
not
much
Power
,
but
in
the
late
Wars
between
them
and
the
Swedes
,
the
last
King
having
got
the
Command
of
an
Army
,
and
made
himself
Master
of
it
,
and
the
City
of
Copenhagen
,
took
the
opportunity
soon
after
the
Conclusion
of
the
Peace
with
Sweden
,
to
cause
the
Gates
of
the
Town
to
be
shut
,
into
which
he
,
the
Senate
,
and
most
of
the
Nobility
were
retired
;
permitting
who
would
to
come
in
,
but
suffering
none
for
eight
days
to
go
out
.
And
then
the
17.
Octob.
1660.
he
perswaded
the
Senate
of
the
Kingdom
,
much
against
their
wills
,
not
only
to
deliver
up
to
him
the
Instrument
which
was
always
in
their
keeping
(
called
in
Dutch
a
Handfeste
)
which
according
to
Law
he
had
after
his
Election
Signed
,
Sealed
,
and
Sworn
unto
,
as
King
Elect
,
but
also
to
absolve
him
from
his
Oath
,
Devesting
themselves
of
their
Power
,
and
Investing
him
with
it
,
acknowledging
him
as
their
Hereditary
and
Absolute
King
,
for
him
and
his
Heirs
for
ever
;
from
which
time
,
he
hath
ever
since
writ
himself
Hereditary
King
of
Denmark
,
and
exercised
a
despotical
Government
,
whereas
before
,
he
writ
but
King
Elect
of
Denmark
,
and
Hereditary
only
of
Norway
.
The
next
day
being
the
18.
of
October
,
he
was
with
solemn
Ceremony
publickly
upon
a
Theater
Installed
,
having
then
the
Globe
,
Sword
,
Scepter
,
and
Crown
delivered
to
him
by
the
Senate
,
who
making
Vertue
of
necessity
,
saluted
him
by
his
new
acquired
Addition
.
This
alteration
was
with
the
more
ease
effected
,
because
the
Cities
,
Commonalty
and
Clergy
having
none
of
them
any
share
in
the
Government
,
either
by
themselves
or
Representatives
,
all
Power
and
Authority
being
in
the
King
,
together
with
a
standing
Senate
of
a
few
Gentlemen
,
who
(
from
bearing
hard
as
the
people
thought
upon
them
)
had
in
straights
little
Interest
left
beyond
the
Gates
of
their
own
Houses
,
when
by
the
misfortune
of
the
War
they
were
driven
into
Copenhagen
,
whither
the
King
with
his
Army
was
retired
,
there
remained
little
more
for
him
to
do
in
the
Case
,
than
to
let
them
know
what
he
would
have
them
to
do
,
or
upon
refusal
,
to
tell
them
their
doom
;
for
the
people
reflecting
(
as
in
such
Cases
they
always
do
)
upon
their
Governours
,
as
the
cause
of
their
misery
,
were
at
first
well-pleased
with
the
Change
,
as
sick
men
are
with
the
change
of
Beds
,
but
as
I
have
heard
it
was
not
long
before
they
repented
the
Mutation
,
finding
soon
a
difference
betwixt
a
Government
at
the
will
of
one
man
solely
(
in
opposition
to
which
Solomon
saith
,
That
in
the
multitude
of
Councellors
there
is
safety
)
and
in
Conjunction
with
others
,
whose
Interest
in
a
great
measure
was
bound
up
with
the
good
and
prosperity
of
the
Community
:
but
however
it
was
obtained
,
this
present
King
being
a
person
of
more
than
ordinary
moral
Vertues
,
exercising
his
Power
moderately
and
wisely
,
he
will
without
doubt
,
during
his
time
,
maintain
this
new
Government
;
but
shall
the
Crown
at
any
time
fall
to
a
weak
or
dissolute
Prince
,
it
is
more
than
probable
,
that
the
Nobility
will
then
remember
their
ancient
Rights
,
and
think
it
lawful
to
recover
by
Force
,
what
was
by
Force
or
Fraud
taken
from
them
;
for
as
I
am
informed
,
though
the
King
since
he
was
Hereditary
,
hath
assumed
the
Conferring
Titles
of
Honour
,
as
of
Barons
and
Counts
,
&c.
which
they
never
before
did
,
few
or
none
of
the
ancient
Gentry
do
accept
of
those
Dignities
,
as
if
they
affected
the
old
way
of
Government
better
than
the
new
.
In
this
design
the
King
had
not
one
of
the
Nobility
of
the
Country
that
joined
with
him
,
nor
was
the
Cabal
more
in
number
,
beside
the
King
and
Queen
,
than
three
,
(
viz.
)
Monsieur
Gabell
of
mean
Birth
,
but
Chief
Minister
of
State
(
who
is
by
this
King
laid
aside
)
the
Bishop
of
Copenhagen
,
and
the
Maior
or
Burgo-Master
of
the
Town
,
not
one
of
which
was
a
Gentleman
,
or
is
yet
made
one
,
or
have
had
any
title
conferred
upon
them
,
as
hath
been
done
to
others
since
the
making
of
the
Crown
Hereditary
,
saving
that
the
Bishop
had
the
bare
Title
of
Archbishop
given
him
,
during
his
Life
,
without
any
increase
of
Revenue
or
Jurisdiction
,
his
Successor
having
only
the
empty
Title
as
before
of
Bishop
;
and
it
is
probable
,
(
according
to
the
Proverb
)
that
though
the
King
loved
the
Treason
he
hated
the
Traytors
,
not
thinking
them
worthy
to
be
ennobled
,
that
had
betrayed
the
Liberty
of
their
Country
,
than
which
no
crime
can
be
more
odious
.
Anciently
Sweden
was
esteemed
subordinate
to
Denmark
,
and
was
often
under
the
Government
of
that
Kingdom
,
but
not
being
able
to
bear
the
Danish
Yoke
,
they
cast
it
off
,
and
making
Gustavus
Errikson
,
Grandfather
to
Gustavus
Adolphus
(
a
private
Nobleman
)
in
the
Year
1528.
King
,
they
revolted
from
Denmark
,
and
thereby
entailed
unto
Posterity
an
implacable
Enmity
betwixt
the
two
Crowns
,
which
having
several
times
since
broke
out
into
War
,
and
ended
for
the
most
part
with
advantage
to
the
Swedes
,
they
are
now
become
Superiour
to
those
they
were
before
in
subordination
unto
,
whereby
the
quarrel
is
made
the
more
irreconcilable
.
Formerly
Denmarks
Chief
Interest
(
in
reference
to
Jutland
,
and
Holstein
,
which
are
contiguous
to
Germany
,
and
the
latter
a
Member
of
it
)
was
to
join
with
the
Princes
of
the
Empire
,
against
any
Incroachers
upon
their
common
Liberties
,
and
it
is
still
the
same
with
them
;
but
beside
this
,
it
is
their
Interest
to
be
always
upon
their
Guard
towards
Sweden
,
who
have
of
late
Years
aimed
at
the
sole
Dominion
of
the
Baltick
,
and
will
not
fail
to
attempt
it
,
when
any
probable
opportunity
and
advantage
is
offered
him
;
and
as
it
is
a
true
Maxim
,
That
by
the
same
way
that
any
Prince
acquires
Dominion
,
by
the
same
way
he
must
keep
it
:
So
as
the
last
King
got
by
Force
his
absolute
Power
and
Hereditary
Title
,
this
must
by
the
same
way
preserve
it
,
not
thinking
that
the
ancient
Nobility
,
who
have
old
Roots
of
Liberty
,
can
easily
digest
their
being
by
violence
(
at
their
flying
into
Copenhagen
in
time
of
War
for
security
)
being
forced
thereunto
by
the
Kings
not
protecting
them
)
devested
of
their
ancient
Rights
and
Priviledges
,
derived
to
them
from
their
Ancestors
by
many
hundred
of
Years
;
or
that
they
will
not
think
it
lawful
for
them
at
any
time
,
when
it
is
in
their
power
,
to
recover
again
by
force
,
what
was
by
such
means
taken
from
them
;
and
therefore
as
from
the
last
Kings
Usurpation
,
perpetual
jealousies
are
likely
to
be
continued
betwixt
the
Crown
and
the
Nobility
,
so
it
will
probably
,
at
one
time
or
other
,
give
an
advantage
to
the
Swede
.
And
therefore
it
is
further
the
Interest
of
this
King
,
to
hold
a
Close
League
and
Correspondence
with
the
States
of
Holland
,
who
can
in
his
necessities
come
best
by
Sea
to
his
relief
,
and
who
(
as
may
be
presumed
)
will
never
be
backward
in
it
,
in
that
it
is
their
Interest
,
as
well
to
keep
Denmark
under
an
absolute
Dominion
(
because
such
a
Constitution
will
never
admit
of
any
great
Improvement
of
Trade
to
the
lessening
of
theirs
)
as
it
is
to
keep
the
ballance
betwixt
the
two
Northern
Kings
,
without
suffering
either
of
them
to
ingross
the
whole
Baltick
,
from
whence
they
have
their
Naval
Commodities
which
they
cannot
be
without
;
and
that
the
States
of
Holland
are
sensible
of
this
concern
,
they
have
given
several
testimonies
in
our
time
.
For
when
Christian
the
Fourth
King
of
Denmark
,
being
inflated
with
his
supposed
strength
at
Sea
,
did
think
in
the
Year
1644.
to
have
run
down
the
Swedes
,
the
Hollanders
supplied
them
with
twenty
Ships
,
by
whose
help
they
gave
the
Dane
such
an
overthrow
at
Sea
,
as
he
hardly
in
a
long
time
after
recovered
(
if
they
have
yet
done
it
)
and
again
,
when
the
Swedes
were
lately
so
much
Masters
of
Denmark
,
that
had
not
the
Dane
received
assistance
,
the
Swedes
had
in
all
probability
carried
their
Kingdom
,
and
within
a
short
time
after
all
the
Baltick
;
then
Holland
seasonably
sent
them
in
the
Year
1659.
a
very
considerable
aid
,
both
by
Sea
and
Land
,
by
whose
means
,
together
with
the
interposition
of
the
Long
Parliament
of
England
(
which
after
his
Majesties
Restauration
was
by
him
prosecuted
)
an
equal
Peace
was
made
betwixt
the
two
Kings
,
each
being
kept
within
tolerable
limits
:
but
the
Swedes
being
thus
prevented
in
swallowing
up
of
Denmark
,
when
they
had
said
in
their
Hearts
all
was
their
own
,
they
cannot
yet
remember
it
,
without
passion
,
though
the
States
of
Holland
deserve
so
little
blame
for
it
,
that
they
merit
(
even
from
their
Enemies
)
honour
and
applause
,
for
not
only
so
well
understanding
,
but
also
for
constantly
and
stoutly
pursuing
their
true
Interest
,
without
which
it
were
impossible
for
them
to
stand
;
for
although
a
Monarchy
may
live
(
though
poorly
)
when
its
Interest
is
not
followed
,
a
Republick
can
hardly
subsist
where
it
is
missed
;
the
nature
of
that
Government
being
(
from
the
impatience
and
mutinousness
of
the
people
,
)
either
to
flourish
or
not
to
be
at
all
.
There
are
some
who
do
not
only
accuse
Denmark
of
missing
their
Interest
in
an
unreasonable
inequality
in
the
distribution
of
their
Church
Lands
,
allowing
to
those
they
call
Bishops
(
though
such
as
have
only
a
bare
superintendant
Authority
)
Revenues
exceeding
in
proportion
the
riches
of
the
Nation
,
and
to
the
rest
of
the
Ministers
,
a
miserable
Livelyhood
;
but
also
in
so
doing
of
great
impolicy
,
rendring
it
a
prejudice
to
that
Kingdom
,
wresting
the
lowness
of
the
Nation
to
the
making
good
that
Notion
of
no
Bishop
no
Poverty
.
But
though
I
cannot
deny
the
observation
to
be
for
the
most
part
true
,
yet
if
the
Danes
be
concerned
in
it
,
I
must
put
the
stress
thereof
(
as
to
them
)
upon
the
Revenue
rather
than
a
Coercive
Power
tyrannically
exercised
,
as
in
some
other
Countries
to
the
obstructing
Trade
and
Industry
;
for
they
cannot
be
guilty
in
any
thing
of
that
nature
,
having
no
Jurisdiction
left
them
.
And
therefore
,
since
the
Reformers
in
Denmark
have
stripped
their
nominal
Bishops
of
all
Power
,
Authority
,
and
preheminence
,
allowing
them
no
more
precedence
than
what
is
below
the
meanest
Gentleman
(
which
being
in
a
Kingdom
crosseth
that
false
Maxim
,
of
No
Bishop
,
No
King
)
they
cannot
be
concerned
in
this
Proverb
further
than
in
an
unequal
distribution
of
their
Church
Revenues
;
but
as
the
Notion
had
its
rise
in
time
of
Popery
,
so
it
reacheth
only
to
Popish
Bishops
,
against
whom
the
truth
of
it
may
indeed
be
made
out
by
comparing
the
prosperity
of
Protestant
Countries
under
Reformation
to
what
they
were
before
,
as
also
amongst
Papists
themselves
the
riches
of
those
least
under
the
Dominion
of
the
Church
,
to
those
most
under
it
,
as
of
Venice
to
other
parts
of
Italy
,
France
to
Spain
,
and
even
in
France
,
the
Reformed
to
the
Papists
,
as
appears
by
the
former
having
no
common
Beggers
among
them
,
though
the
latter
are
crowded
with
them
.
And
were
the
Revenue
of
the
Bishops
(
or
rather
Prolocutors
of
the
Clergy
)
of
this
Country
,
where
(
as
in
some
other
Reformed
Churches
)
there
is
not
allowed
any
civil
jurisdiction
to
their
Ecclesiasticks
,
so
much
against
the
Interest
of
Denmark
as
some
will
suggest
,
it
cannot
be
thought
but
they
who
have
formerly
had
a
very
wise
Senate
and
great
Statesmen
,
would
ere
this
have
reformed
the
error
,
especially
since
they
as
well
as
all
other
Lutherans
,
know
that
the
Notion
of
Sacriledge
in
the
Case
,
is
a
grand
Popish
Church
Cheat
,
which
they
have
a
long
time
imposed
upon
the
World
;
for
surely
it
is
as
lawful
for
Protestant
Princes
,
in
their
own
Dominions
,
to
alienate
Church
Lands
,
without
the
Popes
Consent
,
as
it
is
for
Popish
Princes
to
do
it
in
their
Territories
,
with
his
Approbation
,
as
they
have
in
all
Ages
and
Countries
frequently
practised
.
At
the
Treaty
at
Munster
in
the
Year
1648.
four
Bishopricks
(
as
is
mentioned
in
the
Interest
of
Germany
)
were
made
secular
Principalities
,
and
given
to
the
Elector
of
Brandenburgh
,
as
also
a
great
share
of
Church
Lands
to
that
Excellent
Family
(
famous
for
vigorous
and
constant
asserting
of
the
Protestant
Cause
)
the
Landgrave
of
Hessen
Cassell
,
in
consideration
of
their
sufferings
in
the
late
Wars
in
Germany
,
beside
the
like
Lands
given
to
the
Dukes
of
Mechlenburgh
,
in
lieu
of
what
they
parted
with
to
the
Swede
,
and
all
with
the
consent
of
the
Popes
Legate
,
who
was
afterwards
Pope
Alexander
the
Seventh
;
but
I
instance
not
herein
as
thinking
Popish
practices
always
fit
for
Protestants
imitation
,
but
as
a
concurrent
Argument
in
this
Case
,
that
if
the
Church
of
Rome
hold
it
lawful
with
the
Popes
allowance
to
alienate
Church
Lands
from
the
uses
they
were
given
unto
,
it
is
much
more
lawful
for
Protestant
Princes
to
alienate
them
from
uses
they
were
not
given
unto
.
For
the
Revenues
of
the
Bishops
,
&c.
being
anciently
given
to
unmarried
persons
in
the
nature
of
a
trust
,
for
building
and
repairing
of
Churches
,
relief
of
the
Poor
,
Sick
,
and
Strangers
,
&c.
and
but
one
fourth
part
for
themselves
for
performing
the
Idolatrous
Worship
of
their
Religion
,
presuming
always
that
they
being
single
persons
,
their
devotion
would
lead
them
to
make
the
Church
their
Heirs
;
if
the
Founders
were
now
living
to
see
their
Donations
enjoyed
by
Married
persons
,
no
way
answering
the
ends
they
were
given
unto
,
either
in
their
worship
,
relieving
of
the
Poor
,
doing
charitable
Works
,
or
making
the
Church
their
Heirs
,
the
Bishops
,
&c.
not
having
much
to
do
,
beside
auditing
their
accounts
,
most
of
their
time
being
spent
in
contriving
ways
for
raising
Estates
to
leave
to
their
Posterities
,
it
may
with
good
reason
be
conceived
,
that
they
would
not
judge
the
resuming
such
Lands
from
Lutherans
to
be
Sacriledge
,
but
that
the
Mahometan
Priests
,
were
they
in
possession
of
them
,
had
as
much
right
to
them
as
those
they
call
Hereticks
;
and
therefore
since
part
of
the
Revenue
which
was
intended
for
relieving
of
the
Poor
,
and
Charitable
Works
,
&c.
is
not
,
and
the
rest
for
performance
of
Popish
Worship
,
cannot
be
applied
to
the
uses
appointed
,
it
is
but
reason
,
that
in
Denmark
they
should
Escheat
to
the
Magistrate
,
especially
being
hinderances
in
the
worship
of
God
,
the
management
of
such
great
Estates
taking
men
off
from
their
Ministerial
Duties
.
And
certainly
,
if
any
thing
of
this
nature
be
Sacriledge
,
it
is
not
meerly
because
a
sort
of
men
from
whom
Lands
are
taken
,
have
had
Episcopal
hands
laid
upon
them
(
when
by
the
loss
of
them
they
are
no
way
hindred
in
the
worship
of
God
,
in
relation
either
to
themselves
or
others
)
but
in
taking
them
from
such
,
who
by
the
want
of
them
,
are
prevented
in
the
discharge
of
their
Duties
incumbent
upon
them
as
Ministers
of
the
Gospel
.
As
in
the
enjoyment
of
Pluralities
,
where
one
living
deliciously
,
in
plenty
and
idleness
,
doing
nothing
,
hires
others
for
cheapness
,
not
sufficient
for
the
work
,
or
if
he
be
(
as
few
hirelings
are
)
gives
him
so
little
,
that
without
neglecting
his
studies
and
following
other
business
,
he
cannot
keep
his
Family
from
starving
,
so
that
the
persons
crying
most
out
against
the
sin
of
Sacriledge
will
be
found
upon
a
true
enquiry
,
to
be
most
guilty
of
it
;
for
Church
maintenance
cannot
rationally
be
thought
to
be
tied
simply
to
the
person
of
a
Minister
,
because
in
Orders
,
but
to
him
executing
his
Office
,
being
qualified
and
able
in
the
discharge
of
the
Duty
of
a
Minister
.
And
for
one
in
the
Ministry
doing
nothing
,
to
withhold
from
him
that
doth
the
work
,
the
maintenance
belonging
to
it
;
or
for
a
Minister
who
out
of
covetousness
,
that
he
may
enjoy
several
livings
(
especially
when
one
is
of
a
sufficient
Revenue
for
his
maintenance
)
deprives
his
Parishioners
of
one
part
of
the
Lords
Day
,
in
going
from
one
place
to
another
,
seems
in
common
sense
and
reason
,
to
be
indisputably
sinful
,
if
not
Sacrilegious
;
beside
that
non-residency
hath
ever
been
Condemned
,
(
as
well
as
medling
in
affairs
of
State
)
by
all
uncorrupt
Councils
.
And
although
I
think
such
a
competent
Provision
for
the
Ministers
of
the
Gospel
,
as
they
may
comfortably
live
upon
,
bring
up
their
Children
,
and
in
some
measure
provide
for
them
,
is
Jure
divino
;
yet
I
cannot
do
so
of
Princely
Revenues
,
to
a
sort
of
men
that
do
nothing
proportionable
for
them
,
but
are
rather
by
them
taken
off
and
hindred
in
the
work
of
the
Ministry
,
nor
of
pluralities
held
in
Commendam
.
Trade
might
be
made
the
Interest
of
Denmark
,
the
Country
having
convenient
Ports
,
and
capable
of
it
,
were
it
not
,
that
it
is
one
of
those
Countries
where
the
Nobility
or
Gentry
,
undervaluing
all
Callings
,
do
undervalue
Trade
;
which
principle
,
together
with
the
jealousy
which
may
be
rationally
conceived
will
ever
be
betwixt
the
King
and
Nobility
about
Dominion
,
will
always
obstruct
the
improving
of
it
,
to
the
keeping
of
the
Country
(
to
the
end
of
the
World
)
in
a
poor
and
low
Condition
.
And
as
all
this
concerns
Denmark
only
,
so
this
is
all
I
have
to
say
at
this
time
of
the
Interest
of
that
Kingdom
.
THE
INTEREST
OF
SWEDEN
.
SWeden
generally
taken
,
with
its
Territories
ancient
and
modern
,
gained
from
Denmark
,
Poland
,
and
Russia
,
contains
Sweden
properly
so
called
,
Finland
,
Lapland
,
Scrivinia
,
Halland
,
Schonen
,
Gothland
,
&c.
these
being
divided
from
the
Kingdom
of
Norway
by
great
Mountains
on
the
Westside
,
having
Muscovia
and
the
frozen
Sea
on
the
North
,
with
the
Baltick
Sea
on
the
South
:
but
beside
the
main
body
,
thus
bounded
and
understood
under
the
name
of
Sweden
being
all
contiguous
,
this
Crown
hath
several
Islands
in
the
Baltick
or
East
Sea
,
and
upon
the
Continent
Liesland
,
with
some
other
places
anciently
belonging
to
Russia
and
Poland
,
as
also
in
Germany
,
the
Vpper
Pomerania
,
with
part
of
the
Lower
,
and
part
of
the
Dutchy
of
Mechlenburgh
,
all
divided
from
Sweden
by
the
Baltick
Sea
,
the
several
Bishopricks
of
Bremen
and
Verden
,
now
erected
into
a
secular
principality
,
lying
further
into
the
Empire
,
on
the
Southside
the
River
Elbe
,
which
flows
to
Hamburgh
.
Sweden
thus
considered
makes
a
formidable
Power
,
unto
which
they
arrived
not
at
once
but
by
degrees
;
Gustavus
Errichson
(
Grandfather
to
Gustavus
Adolphus
,
and
Great
Great
Grandfather
by
the
Female
side
of
the
present
young
King
,
and
the
first
King
of
Sweden
of
this
Family
)
laying
the
foundations
of
its
rise
.
The
contests
that
this
Crown
since
his
time
hath
had
,
have
been
with
Denmark
,
Russia
,
Poland
and
Germany
,
in
all
which
they
have
been
gainers
;
their
differences
with
Denmark
and
Poland
have
risen
from
the
pretences
that
the
Royal
Lines
of
those
Kingdoms
have
had
to
the
Crown
of
Sweden
,
with
Russia
upon
the
common
score
of
Emulation
(
as
generally
falls
out
between
bordering
Neighbours
)
and
with
Germany
,
upon
the
account
of
the
late
oppressed
Princes
,
to
whose
assistance
they
were
called
.
Sweden
is
a
Kingdom
that
gives
place
to
none
for
antiquity
;
it
was
anciently
,
and
hath
been
for
the
most
part
Elective
,
but
having
unhappily
been
often
under
the
Administration
of
bad
Kings
,
it
hath
had
many
Changes
in
Government
,
having
been
sometimes
under
Elective
,
other
times
Hereditary
Kings
,
one
while
under
Maresnals
or
Governours
,
another
while
under
the
Kings
of
Denmark
,
and
again
Independant
.
Magnus
King
of
Sweden
(
surnamed
Smeek
)
being
deposed
,
and
the
Duke
of
Mechlenburgh
Crowned
King
in
his
stead
,
Margarite
Queen
of
Denmark
,
Widdow
to
Hacquine
(
Son
of
Magnus
who
was
deposed
)
recovered
Sweden
,
and
in
the
year
1387.
united
it
to
Denmark
by
an
act
of
State
for
the
perpetuity
of
the
Union
.
Margaret
dying
Childless
,
was
succeeded
in
the
three
Kingdoms
of
Denmark
,
Sweden
and
Norway
,
by
Errich
Duke
of
Pomerania
,
one
of
her
Nephews
,
recommended
by
her
,
but
he
being
in
a
short
time
after
expelled
all
the
Kingdoms
for
ill
Government
;
Sweden
divided
from
Denmark
,
and
set
up
Englebert
Elected
out
of
the
Nobility
,
after
whom
Carolus
Canutus
a
private
Nobleman
was
appointed
Governour
of
Sweden
,
who
out-living
many
troubles
,
and
deserving
well
of
his
Country
,
was
in
the
Year
1450.
Crowned
King
;
but
the
Archbishop
of
Vpsal
and
his
Church
Faction
,
taking
advantage
of
his
absence
whilst
at
Dantzigg
,
seeking
aid
of
Poland
against
the
Rusche
,
called
in
Christiern
the
first
King
of
Denmark
,
(
and
first
King
of
his
and
this
present
Family
of
Denmark
)
and
Crowned
him
King
,
but
Carolus
returning
,
he
was
restored
,
and
Christiern
deposed
,
who
remained
so
until
the
Year
1470.
that
Carolus
died
,
after
which
,
Christiern
being
again
called
in
and
Crowned
,
was
a
second
time
for
ill
Government
deposed
,
and
the
Kingdom
then
Governed
by
Steno
Sture
(
Nephew
to
Carolus
Canutus
)
as
Mareshal
,
(
he
refusing
the
Crown
and
to
take
the
title
of
King
)
but
whilst
he
was
imployed
against
the
Rusche
who
then
infested
the
Kingdom
,
John
King
of
Denmark
Son
of
Christiern
,
was
by
a
Faction
Crowned
King
,
but
soon
after
expelled
by
Steno
,
who
dying
in
the
Year
1503.
in
the
thirteenth
Year
of
his
Government
,
Suanto
one
of
the
Nobility
was
chosen
to
succeed
as
Governour
or
Mareshal
,
who
all
his
life
opposed
Christiern
the
Second
King
of
Denmark
,
Son
of
John
,
but
dying
in
the
eighth
Year
of
his
Government
,
was
succeeded
by
Steno
Sture
his
Son
,
who
though
valiantly
opposing
the
said
Christiern
,
yet
being
slain
in
Battle
,
and
the
Swedes
by
his
fall
discomfited
,
Christiern
was
received
and
Crowned
King
,
but
for
his
Cruelty
and
ill
Government
,
was
in
the
Year
1520.
expelled
,
and
Gustavus
Errichson
,
a
Gentleman
of
a
noble
Family
(
and
as
some
say
descended
(
though
very
remotely
)
from
the
race
of
the
ancient
Kings
of
Sweden
)
was
in
the
Year
1523.
Elected
King
,
and
Crowned
in
the
Year
1528.
And
thus
from
Margaret
of
Denmark
,
annexing
the
Crown
of
Sweden
unto
Denmark
,
and
from
Christiern
the
first
,
John
Son
of
Christiern
,
and
Christiern
the
second
Son
of
John
King
of
Denmark
,
and
all
successively
Crowned
Kings
of
Sweden
(
although
some
of
the
Swedes
Writers
omit
them
in
the
Catalogue
of
their
Kings
and
Usurpers
,
admitting
the
three
Governours
,
who
contended
with
them
as
their
lawful
Magistrates
)
proceeded
the
pretences
of
the
Dane
,
to
the
Crown
of
Sweden
.
Gustavus
Errichson
entailed
the
Crown
in
the
Year
1540.
upon
the
Heirs
Male
of
his
Body
,
he
reigned
well
thirty
eight
Years
,
and
was
all
that
time
to
his
people
(
who
had
been
so
restless
before
)
the
joy
and
delight
of
their
hearts
,
and
is
still
remembred
by
them
with
great
honour
and
affection
,
as
all
Princes
will
be
that
govern
justly
,
according
to
Salus
Populi
suprema
lex
,
which
is
the
Motto
of
King
James's
Scotch
Gold
,
in
1602.
and
1603.
when
he
came
to
the
Crown
of
England
(
as
for
one
instance
,
the
strange
affection
that
the
Lorrainers
bear
to
their
natural
Prince
(
though
out
of
possession
)
from
a
grateful
remembrance
of
his
Ancestors
lenity
and
justice
in
Government
(
compared
with
their
new
Masters
)
do
witness
.
)
For
the
people
being
naturally
bashful
,
modest
,
and
respectful
towards
their
superiours
,
loving
rest
and
quietness
above
all
things
,
have
a
reverence
for
their
Magistrates
(
whilst
they
do
them
no
manifest
wrong
)
almost
to
adoration
;
but
if
their
superiours
make
use
of
their
authority
to
injure
and
oppress
them
,
then
as
they
are
Masters
of
sense
(
though
happily
void
of
much
reason
)
seeling
themselves
trod
upon
,
we
find
like
Worms
they
are
apt
to
turn
again
,
casting
all
Laws
against
righting
themselves
behind
their
backs
,
flying
as
they
think
to
the
natural
right
of
self
preservation
,
as
few
Countries
,
but
in
one
age
or
other
have
done
.
And
such
hath
been
the
Case
of
Sweden
,
where
they
have
a
Maxim
,
England
,
Scotland
,
and
Ireland
to
be
excepted
,
all
story
would
hardly
afford
us
one
instance
,
where
Male
Administration
hath
not
been
the
Cause
of
the
Rebellion
that
hath
ever
hapned
in
any
country
.
And
King
James
in
his
advice
to
his
Son
,
agrees
thus
far
with
this
Notion
,
that
he
counsels
him
in
reference
to
his
Lords
,
in
these
words
,
(
viz.
)
Teach
your
Nobility
to
keep
your
Laws
as
precisely
as
the
meanest
,
fear
not
their
orping
or
being
discontented
as
long
as
you
rule
well
,
for
their
pretended
reformation
of
Princes
never
takes
effect
but
where
evil
Government
preceedeth
,
(
Page
162.
)
And
that
the
people
do
not
regard
under
what
Form
of
Government
they
live
,
provided
that
the
end
of
it
(
the
good
of
the
Community
)
be
but
pursued
,
that
so
they
may
be
justly
and
honestly
dealt
with
,
which
is
all
they
look
after
,
appears
by
the
Cities
in
Holland
,
where
the
Citizens
do
contentedly
acquiesce
in
an
Oligarchical
Administration
,
(
the
worst
of
Forms
)
because
satisfied
that
they
are
not
cousened
nor
cheated
;
for
otherwise
they
who
revolted
from
the
King
of
Spain
,
upon
their
paying
much
less
than
they
now
do
,
(
even
their
riches
then
and
now
considered
)
would
not
probably
bear
a
greater
burthen
(
as
they
have
long
done
)
without
ever
rising
up
against
it
.
Gustavus
Errichson
left
three
Sons
,
Errich
,
John
,
and
Charles
,
who
all
successively
came
to
the
Crown
of
Sweden
,
but
the
first
who
came
to
it
in
the
Year
1561.
was
(
for
mis-Government
and
Marrying
disgracefully
)
deposed
,
and
his
Brother
John
(
in
the
Year
1569.
)
set
up
and
Crowned
King
in
his
stead
,
who
inheriting
his
Fathers
Vertues
,
died
in
the
Year
1592.
lamented
and
beloved
of
all
his
people
,
leaving
two
Sons
,
Sigismundus
and
John
behind
him
.
The
first
was
in
his
Fathers
Life
time
chosen
King
of
Poland
,
being
Crowned
in
the
Year
1580.
and
after
his
Fathers
Decease
was
likewise
Crowned
King
of
Sweden
,
but
having
been
secretly
bred
by
his
Mother
(
who
was
a
Papist
)
in
her
Religion
(
contrary
to
the
knowledge
of
his
Father
,
who
was
a
great
Enemy
to
Popery
)
and
having
declared
the
same
at
his
accession
to
the
Crown
of
Poland
,
the
States
of
Sweden
received
,
and
Crowned
him
King
,
upon
condition
of
maintaining
their
then
received
Religion
(
which
was
as
it
still
is
the
Lutheran
perswasion
)
without
any
way
endeavouring
the
introducing
of
Popery
;
which
he
in
no
kind
observing
,
but
on
the
contrary
,
so
soon
as
on
his
Throne
,
Erecting
Popish
Churches
,
placing
Popish
Governours
in
his
Castles
and
Forts
,
striving
to
bring
in
the
Romish
Religion
,
they
accusing
him
of
breach
of
Faith
,
and
mischievous
practices
against
the
Kingdom
,
contrary
to
the
end
of
Government
,
and
Duty
of
his
place
,
deposed
him
,
yet
with
offer
of
chusing
his
Son
Vladislaus
(
a
Child
)
provided
they
might
have
the
breeding
of
him
in
their
own
Belief
,
which
he
refusing
(
after
some
Years
spent
in
Treaties
,
and
other
endeavours
for
accommodation
,
all
in
vain
)
the
States
of
the
Kingdom
in
the
Year
1607.
chose
,
and
Crowned
his
Uncle
Charles
(
the
third
Son
of
his
Grandfather
Gustavus
Errichson
)
their
King
,
and
making
a
second
Entail
,
Entailed
the
Crown
upon
his
Heirs
Male
,
and
in
Case
of
failure
thereof
,
upon
Duke
John
,
younger
Brother
to
the
King
of
Poland
,
and
his
Heirs
Male
,
he
being
a
Lutheran
,
and
living
in
Sweden
,
who
had
before
the
Election
of
his
Uncle
Charles
,
made
a
solemn
Resignation
of
his
Right
to
the
Crown
.
This
King
Charles
being
zealous
in
his
Religion
,
and
though
a
Lutheran
,
a
Friend
and
favourer
of
Calvinism
,
did
readily
agree
with
the
Estates
of
the
Kingdom
,
in
making
several
Laws
for
securing
their
Liberties
and
Religion
,
and
among
the
rest
,
one
against
the
Heirs
of
the
Crown
Marrying
Popish
Wives
,
another
against
the
Succession
of
any
Papist
Prince
to
the
Crown
,
and
a
third
against
their
Prince
accepting
of
any
Foreign
Crown
,
otherwise
than
upon
condition
of
living
in
Sweden
,
&c.
and
from
hence
the
Poles
pretence
to
the
Kingdom
of
Sweden
arising
,
great
Wars
betwixt
them
ensued
,
wherein
Charles
maintaining
his
Election
successfully
,
and
Gustavus
Adolphus
inheriting
his
Fathers
Gallantry
,
doing
the
like
,
the
Swedes
in
the
Year
1629.
obtained
an
advantageous
Peace
or
Truce
for
six
Years
,
in
which
time
they
prospered
so
much
,
that
at
the
expiration
of
that
term
,
the
Pole
was
easily
perswaded
to
continue
the
Truce
for
six
and
twenty
Years
longer
,
which
term
was
not
expired
,
when
Charles
Gustavus
the
last
King
of
Sweden
,
and
Father
to
this
present
King
,
being
weary
of
Peace
fell
upon
Poland
,
where
he
prevailed
exceedingly
,
until
Denmark
(
who
must
always
be
jealous
of
the
greatness
of
Sweden
)
taking
the
advantage
of
the
Kings
ingagement
in
Poland
,
serving
him
as
he
had
done
the
Pole
,
fell
in
1655.
upon
him
in
time
of
Peace
,
necessitating
him
thereby
to
make
Peace
with
the
Pole
upon
equal
terms
,
which
Peace
continued
until
Casimire
King
of
Poland
(
having
no
Heirs
)
put
a
period
to
that
Crowns
pretence
to
the
Crown
of
Sweden
,
by
resigning
his
Crown
into
the
hands
of
the
Estates
of
Poland
,
and
withdrawing
himself
into
a
Monastery
where
he
lately
ended
his
days
,
and
being
the
last
of
the
Kings
of
Poland
of
the
Swedish
Race
,
hath
ended
the
Title
of
those
Kings
to
the
Crown
of
Sweden
,
which
though
(
as
is
probable
)
will
much
abate
the
heats
and
animosities
betwixt
the
two
Crowns
,
yet
it
cannot
but
be
First
,
The
Interest
of
Sweden
to
be
as
well
jealous
of
the
Pole
,
as
of
the
Russe
,
they
enjoying
at
present
several
places
anciently
belonging
to
both
Countries
,
and
at
all
times
oppose
the
Muscoviters
access
to
the
Crown
of
Poland
,
lest
otherwise
he
should
become
too
great
for
them
,
who
in
such
Case
would
not
want
pretences
against
Sweden
,
upon
the
account
of
what
they
possess
belonging
to
both
Crowns
of
Russia
and
Poland
.
Secondly
,
The
differences
that
have
been
,
and
emulation
that
is
betwixt
the
two
Crowns
of
Sweden
and
Denmark
,
arising
originally
from
the
revolt
of
the
first
from
under
the
Dominion
of
the
latter
,
and
setting
up
a
King
of
their
own
,
which
caused
many
breaches
and
Wars
betwixt
them
,
wherein
the
Swedes
having
always
reaped
great
advantage
and
profit
,
and
the
Dane
sustained
as
great
loss
,
their
differences
and
animosities
being
thereby
further
increased
and
continued
;
It
is
likewise
the
Interest
of
Sweden
to
be
jealous
of
Denmark
,
not
trusting
too
far
to
Treaties
of
Peace
with
a
reconciled
Enemy
(
who
always
keeps
agreements
more
from
consideration
of
Interest
than
Faith
)
but
be
continually
upon
their
Guard
towards
them
.
Thirdly
,
The
Swede
being
become
a
Prince
of
the
Empire
(
besides
what
he
may
claim
by
descent
)
in
the
possessing
those
Countries
given
him
in
Germany
by
the
general
Treaty
of
Peace
at
Munster
,
as
a
reward
for
their
good
service
,
in
coming
to
the
relief
of
the
oppressed
Princes
,
when
unjustly
used
by
the
Emperour
,
it
must
be
his
Interest
to
oppose
all
incroachments
from
abroad
or
at
home
,
upon
the
German
Liberties
,
holding
a
good
correspondence
with
those
Princes
and
the
Empire
,
in
being
always
true
to
the
Interest
of
the
whole
,
lest
otherwise
they
draw
the
envy
of
the
Nation
upon
them
(
Foreigners
in
all
Countries
being
ordinarily
(
even
without
cause
,
and
much
more
upon
any
miscarriage
)
hated
by
the
Natives
)
and
provoke
a
Confederacy
for
driving
them
out
of
Germany
,
which
would
not
only
be
a
vast
loss
unto
them
,
in
losing
what
they
now
possess
,
but
more
in
the
Friendship
of
that
Nation
,
from
whence
they
have
the
most
of
their
recruits
,
the
benefit
of
which
they
cannot
lose
,
without
being
rendred
insignificant
among
considerable
Potentates
,
their
own
Country
,
though
very
large
,
being
from
the
barrenness
of
it
too
thin
of
people
,
to
do
any
great
matters
in
the
World
by
;
and
they
ought
to
consider
,
that
when
so
mighty
a
Country
as
Germany
shall
combine
against
them
,
their
expulsion
will
be
the
less
difficult
,
in
that
Crossing
of
the
Seas
,
where
wind
and
weather
must
be
waited
for
,
will
be
of
great
disadvantage
to
them
,
in
the
maintaining
of
their
Interest
in
a
Foreign
Land
.
And
in
order
to
the
obliging
of
Germany
,
and
their
other
Neighbours
,
it
is
further
their
Interest
,
to
be
true
to
the
triple
League
,
made
against
France
,
in
that
the
French
King
is
at
present
the
only
Potentate
to
be
feared
,
for
designing
the
Universal
Monarchy
.
And
therefore
as
this
King
is
a
party
to
that
League
,
so
it
is
his
Interest
to
be
constant
to
it
,
for
keeping
the
French
at
home
,
and
within
bounds
;
for
should
the
French
prevail
(
in
his
more
than
suspected
design
)
although
some
petty
Princes
whom
he
may
think
fit
to
make
use
of
,
may
peradventure
be
in
little
worse
,
if
not
in
better
condition
by
his
acquists
than
before
,
yet
no
King
,
nor
considerable
Prince
,
but
by
his
Conquests
must
be
reduced
,
and
rendred
of
much
less
consideration
(
if
suffered
to
signifie
any
thing
)
than
they
now
are
.
Trade
might
be
made
the
Interest
of
Sweden
,
that
Country
affording
some
of
the
usefullest
,
and
most
necessary
Commodities
,
as
Copper
,
Iron
,
Pitch
,
and
Tar
,
&c.
if
after
the
mode
of
those
Northern
Countries
,
which
undervalue
all
Callings
,
they
did
not
undervalue
Traders
,
and
that
War
,
the
Enemy
to
Trade
,
were
not
become
so
natural
to
them
,
that
they
cannot
live
contentedly
in
Peace
,
and
that
their
Nobility
and
Military
Officers
did
not
affect
a
state
,
and
manner
of
living
above
their
Revenues
,
a
habit
they
have
got
by
the
War
,
which
forceth
them
to
seek
additions
by
military
service
abroad
,
and
to
that
end
,
to
improve
all
opportunities
for
War
,
which
necessitating
the
King
to
burthen
Trade
with
excessive
Customs
and
Impositions
,
renders
them
altogether
uncapable
of
any
great
increase
in
Trade
,
and
the
seeming
desire
of
the
Senate
of
that
Kingdom
,
for
the
promoting
of
it
,
to
be
fruitless
and
ineffectual
;
and
upon
consideration
of
these
unpeaceable
Circumstances
,
they
may
be
observed
to
be
the
more
unfit
for
Mediators
in
matters
of
Peace
and
War
,
and
thus
much
for
Sweden
.
THE
INTEREST
OF
POLAND
.
POland
is
incompassed
with
Germany
,
the
Baltick
Sea
,
Russia
,
Tartaria
,
the
Carpathian
Mountains
dividing
it
from
Hungaria
,
and
Wallachia
.
It
is
an
aggregated
body
consisting
of
many
considerable
Provinces
,
United
into
one
Estate
under
the
name
of
Poland
,
that
Province
denominating
the
whole
by
way
of
eminency
,
and
so
named
from
the
word
Pole
,
which
in
their
Language
signifieth
plain
,
because
it
is
much
without
Hills
,
and
most
of
it
a
level
Country
.
This
Kingdom
taken
generally
is
very
large
,
reckoned
two
thousand
six
hundred
Miles
in
compass
,
under
an
Elective
King
,
who
alone
without
the
Council
of
the
Kingdom
,
hath
so
little
Power
,
that
Writers
compare
him
to
the
Prince
of
a
Senate
,
and
the
Government
to
an
ill
digested
Aristocracy
.
This
Country
affords
staple
Commodities
enough
to
make
it
flourish
,
as
great
quantity
of
all
sorts
of
Grain
,
Hemp
,
Flax
,
Tar
,
Pitch
,
Iron
,
Copper
,
Lead
,
Clapboards
for
Wainscot
,
Deals
,
Salt
,
Hony
,
Wax
,
variety
of
Furs
,
&c.
But
the
two
Orders
of
the
Kingdom
,
the
Bishops
,
&c.
and
the
Nobility
(
under
which
title
is
understood
the
Gentry
as
well
as
the
Lords
)
discouraging
Trade
by
keeping
all
under
them
in
a
slavish
condition
,
rendering
them
thereby
uncapable
of
it
in
any
considerable
measure
,
causeth
Poverty
in
a
Land
,
which
of
it self
is
rich
and
good
,
and
proper
for
Commerce
.
As
this
Country
consists
of
several
large
Provinces
,
so
they
are
subdivided
into
several
Divisions
or
Circles
,
called
Palatinates
,
each
with
a
Governour
called
a
Palatine
,
who
have
Lieutenants
called
Chastelains
,
but
neither
of
these
Officers
are
capable
of
such
Offices
in
any
Country
,
but
where
they
have
some
Interest
by
Lands
of
Inheritance
in
the
Country
;
and
because
the
Nobility
of
this
Kingdom
are
very
numerous
,
when
necessity
requires
the
making
of
a
new
Law
,
every
Palatine
calls
together
all
the
Nobility
of
his
Precinct
to
some
certain
place
,
where
having
acquainted
them
with
what
is
to
be
treated
of
,
they
chuse
from
among
themselves
such
a
number
of
persons
as
they
think
fit
to
represent
them
,
which
they
call
Nuncioes
or
Messengers
,
to
meet
and
join
with
the
like
from
the
other
Provinces
at
the
place
appointed
by
the
King
,
where
they
make
a
distinct
body
or
order
,
who
though
less
in
Dignity
than
the
Senate
,
yet
equal
to
them
in
authority
,
and
are
a
ballance
to
the
Senators
,
controuling
of
them
,
if
from
the
bounty
and
temptations
of
the
King
,
they
should
prove
corrupted
or
byassed
,
to
the
endangering
of
their
liberties
,
which
this
order
doth
solely
aim
at
preserving
,
with
regard
only
to
publick
good
;
for
though
every
Lord
or
Gentleman
is
absolute
over
his
own
Tenants
or
Peasants
,
who
have
no
immunities
but
meer
Slaves
,
yet
none
can
be
more
jealous
of
priviledges
than
they
are
of
their
own
,
so
unequal
is
the
corrupt
and
ambitious
nature
of
man
,
if
not
restrained
by
Laws
.
The
Religion
of
this
Country
is
that
of
Rome
,
with
a
toleration
to
all
others
,
as
Lutherans
,
Calvinists
,
Anabaptists
,
&c.
from
whence
it
was
said
of
them
before
it
was
of
Amsterdam
,
that
if
one
had
lost
his
Religion
he
might
find
it
in
Poland
.
And
this
is
all
the
incouragement
the
trading
Towns
have
,
and
were
it
otherwise
,
and
that
men
were
persecuted
for
Religion
,
that
little
Trade
they
have
would
soon
fall
to
nothing
,
and
so
reduce
the
Nobility
,
who
(
from
the
slavery
of
their
Peasants
)
are
already
low
enough
,
to
yet
more
poverty
and
want
.
The
King
takes
an
Oath
to
reign
according
to
the
Laws
and
Statutes
of
the
Kingdom
,
to
maintain
the
rights
and
priviledges
of
every
order
,
and
not
to
diminish
the
revenue
and
limits
of
the
Realm
,
with
a
Clause
in
his
Oath
,
amounting
to
the
absolving
of
the
people
from
their
obedience
in
case
he
should
govern
otherwise
;
and
upon
these
conditions
the
Senate
promiseth
obedience
,
whose
advice
and
consent
the
King
must
have
in
making
War
or
Peace
,
leavying
Subsidies
or
Taxes
,
alienating
any
of
his
Lands
,
or
doing
any
thing
of
importance
that
belongs
to
the
Common-Wealth
.
Insomuch
,
that
it
is
said
of
him
,
that
his
Power
and
Authority
is
more
or
less
according
to
his
Policy
or
Wit.
This
Kingdom
is
seldom
in
Peace
,
being
almost
continually
under
the
exercise
of
War
,
either
from
Sweden
,
Muscovia
,
Tartary
,
Turky
,
or
the
Cossacks
,
the
two
first
and
they
,
having
pretences
one
upon
the
other
,
the
third
and
fourth
moved
by
ambition
,
and
the
last
a
sort
of
sturdy
people
,
who
belong
to
the
Kingdom
but
rebel
against
their
King
;
so
that
Poland
being
frequently
necessitated
to
War
,
it
is
their
Interest
,
and
indispensibly
necessary
for
them
,
to
have
in
their
Election
of
a
King
,
an
eye
chiefly
to
a
Souldier
,
who
may
by
his
wise
and
good
Conduct
,
the
better
defend
them
against
their
Enemies
,
avoiding
nevertheless
the
Emperour
or
one
of
the
French
Faction
,
lest
such
a
one
should
indanger
the
loss
of
their
Liberties
.
Secondly
,
It
is
their
Interest
to
hold
a
good
Correspondence
with
the
German
Princes
,
who
can
never
prejudice
them
,
and
may
in
their
necessities
give
them
relief
,
their
Country
not
only
joining
upon
them
,
but
also
concerned
in
Interest
to
support
them
,
lest
otherwise
the
Muscoviters
,
Turks
,
or
Tartars
,
prevailing
against
Poland
,
should
afterwards
visit
them
in
Germany
.
And
now
that
Denmark
and
Sweden
▪
by
their
particular
animosities
against
each
other
,
with
other
Circumstances
,
are
obstructed
in
Trade
;
that
Italy
and
Spain
have
no
genius
for
it
;
that
the
multitude
of
Soveraignties
in
Germany
,
laying
so
many
Tolls
upon
their
Rivers
and
Passes
by
Land
,
as
is
a
great
impediment
to
it
in
that
Country
;
and
that
Poland
by
its
Constitution
and
Customs
,
is
wholly
uncapable
of
it
,
are
all
much
for
the
benefit
of
the
Trading
parts
of
Europe
;
and
those
Countries
who
making
the
most
use
of
these
advantages
,
shall
most
incourage
Trade
and
Traders
,
will
reap
the
most
profit
by
their
prudence
,
whilst
others
shall
suffer
by
their
folly
in
neglecting
Commerce
.
And
let
no
man
call
Trading
a
debasement
of
Gentility
(
as
the
politick
Author
of
the
State
of
England
doth
)
since
it
is
that
without
which
no
Country
can
be
great
,
or
defend
themselves
against
such
potent
Neighbours
at
Sea
as
England
hath
.
Since
the
wisest
of
Nations
account
it
honourable
,
as
the
Venetians
,
and
Italians
;
beside
,
that
the
French
King
finding
it
rational
to
make
it
so
,
hath
lately
declared
the
exercise
of
Commerce
in
a
Gentleman
to
be
no
prejudice
to
his
Quality
;
and
that
the
Examples
that
are
against
it
,
are
from
Countries
who
esteem
the
Ministry
,
Physick
,
Law
(
the
last
the
Profession
of
our
Politician
)
Court
imployments
(
save
some
of
the
highest
Offices
)
and
all
Callings
,
except
Military
,
a
debasement
of
Gentility
,
as
well
as
Trade
,
and
that
in
England
(
especially
)
no
person
can
be
an
Enemy
to
Traffick
,
but
he
that
either
ignorantly
is
so
,
or
Monster
like
,
desires
to
impoverish
and
inslave
his
own
Country
,
and
render
it
a
prey
to
its
powerful
Neighbours
and
Enemies
.
And
thus
I
have
done
with
Poland
.
A
DISCOURSE
UPON
THE
Original
,
the
growth
,
and
decay
OF
THE
Reformed
Party
IN
FRANCE
.
OF
all
the
Countries
in
Christendom
,
none
hath
been
so
much
the
Stage
of
action
upon
the
single
score
of
Religion
,
as
that
of
France
,
the
Reformed
there
,
having
since
the
mystery
of
iniquity
came
to
its
height
,
been
almost
in
continual
exercise
of
opposition
to
it
,
either
in
way
of
patient
Martyrdom
,
or
Military
defence
,
against
the
barbarous
Massacres
,
clandestinely
plotted
and
contrived
against
them
,
by
the
bloody
and
faithless
Church
of
Rome
.
About
the
Year
1160.
when
that
Monstrous
Doctrine
of
Transubstantiation
first
received
its
Birth
,
there
was
at
Lyons
in
France
,
a
dissolute
young
Merchant
called
Waldo
(
from
whence
his
Followers
after
his
name
were
called
Waldenses
)
who
being
brought
to
repentance
,
by
the
means
of
a
signal
Judgment
,
executed
(
by
Heaven
)
in
his
presence
upon
one
of
his
Companions
(
who
was
remarkably
struck
dead
at
a
time
of
their
debauch
)
falling
to
the
study
of
the
Scripture
,
became
a
publick
opposer
of
the
new
Monster
,
wherein
he
was
so
successful
in
adherents
,
that
the
then
Pope
Alexander
the
Third
thought
him
and
them
worth
the
trouble
of
his
Anathematizing
,
and
chasing
from
Lyons
into
Dauphinée
and
Provence
,
where
this
Seed
increased
so
exceedingly
in
a
small
time
,
that
reaching
Picardy
,
Flanders
,
and
Germany
,
it
over-run
those
Countries
to
that
degree
,
that
King
Philip
Augustus
of
France
,
to
prevent
its
growth
,
is
said
to
have
razed
three
hundred
Gentlemens
Seats
,
destroyed
some
Walled
Cities
,
and
burnt
a
great
number
of
others
in
Picardy
,
and
Germany
.
These
Disciples
were
about
the
same
time
persecuted
by
the
Bishops
of
Mentz
and
Strasburgh
,
who
burnt
them
not
singly
but
by
heaps
,
the
story
of
those
times
reporting
fourscore
to
have
been
burnt
together
in
one
Fire
,
vainly
hoping
by
such
Cruelty
to
destroy
them
all
suddenly
.
But
notwithstanding
the
continuance
of
the
like
Persecutions
,
the
Lord
(
who
reigneth
)
ordered
all
for
the
good
of
his
Church
,
making
the
blood
of
the
Saints
the
Seed
thereof
,
preserving
the
truth
so
far
from
being
thereby
extinguished
,
that
it
over-spread
a
great
part
of
Europe
,
multiplying
so
abundantly
,
that
in
less
than
an
hundred
Years
from
Waldo
,
there
were
found
(
as
Perin
Lyonois
affirms
)
in
Passaw
alone
(
a
small
Bishoprick
in
Germany
)
fourscore
thousand
of
that
belief
,
whose
Persecutors
not
thinking
Death
sufficient
,
but
(
according
to
the
practice
of
the
Church
of
Rome
)
loading
them
with
false
reproaches
after
they
were
gone
,
it
moved
their
Survivors
,
for
their
vindication
,
to
publish
the
Articles
of
their
Faith
,
and
grounds
of
their
separation
from
the
Popish
Church
,
dedicating
of
them
to
the
King
of
France
.
A
multitude
of
these
Barbarisms
,
and
the
Transactions
of
those
times
,
came
to
light
,
partly
by
the
quarrels
amongst
the
Papists
themselves
,
and
partly
by
the
taking
of
Montbrun
in
the
Year
1585.
by
Ledigers
the
French
General
,
who
being
then
a
Protestant
,
saved
the
Records
and
Writings
,
found
in
that
place
,
of
the
persecuting
times
,
from
the
Fire
,
when
the
Monks
had
designed
to
have
burnt
them
,
because
by
them
,
appeared
not
only
the
Cruelties
practised
upon
the
Martyrs
,
but
also
their
pious
Lives
and
Doctrine
to
be
the
same
with
the
Reformed
at
this
Day
,
even
some
of
their
Enemies
having
in
those
times
honoured
their
Memories
with
Discourses
of
their
holy
Conversation
and
Principles
.
Those
of
the
separation
from
Rome
in
the
Province
of
Albigoise
(
a
small
County
in
Languedock
in
France
,
from
whence
comes
the
name
of
Albigenses
)
in
the
Year
1200.
stood
upon
their
defence
,
the
Cities
of
Tholouse
,
Montaban
,
and
many
others
joining
with
them
,
having
the
publick
assistance
of
Arragon
,
and
of
many
great
and
private
persons
in
England
,
which
caused
Pope
Innocent
the
Third
,
in
the
Year
1206.
to
order
a
dispute
upon
the
Canon
of
the
Mess
at
Montereau
,
where
Arnold
Hott
maintained
the
Albigenses
,
against
a
Bishop
in
behalf
of
the
Pope
;
but
his
Legates
(
two
other
Bishops
)
being
Moderators
,
it
produced
nothing
but
persecution
by
that
great
Persecutor
King
Philip
Augustus
,
who
making
War
against
them
,
forced
their
flight
into
Bohemia
,
Savoy
,
and
other
places
;
some
being
reported
to
have
fled
into
England
,
where
the
Church
party
in
those
times
prevailing
,
they
were
ill
treated
.
The
Doctrine
of
Waldo
was
in
the
fourteenth
Age
illustrated
by
Wickliff
an
English-man
,
from
whom
the
Duke
of
Lancaster
,
with
many
other
Lords
and
Gentlemen
of
that
Nation
are
said
to
have
received
it
,
the
constant
sufferings
of
the
Martyrs
giving
life
to
it
,
and
being
the
Messengers
of
it
through
all
Christendom
.
About
a
hundred
Years
after
him
,
rise
up
John
Huss
and
Jerome
of
Prague
,
to
be
eminent
Witnesses
to
the
truth
,
who
upon
the
Emperours
Summons
,
and
his
safe-Conduct
,
appearing
at
the
Council
of
Constance
,
were
contrary
to
Faith
Imprisoned
,
and
after
some
time
,
to
the
greater
breach
of
Faith
,
brought
to
the
Stake
,
where
their
comfortable
sufferings
,
were
the
means
of
the
Conversion
of
many
in
Italy
and
Germany
.
This
perfidy
in
the
Emperour
(
which
was
endeavoured
to
be
justified
by
the
Council
of
Constance
,
the
sitting
)
provoked
Zisca
to
make
War
against
him
with
forty
thousand
men
,
whose
success
was
so
eminent
and
miraculous
,
that
he
that
is
but
a
little
versed
in
History
cannot
be
ignorant
of
it
;
In
the
Year
1488.
the
Count
of
Varux
the
French
Kings
Lieutenant
,
went
into
the
Vallieses
,
whither
many
of
the
Albigenses
,
with
their
Wives
and
Children
,
were
fled
for
safety
,
and
to
make
short
work
with
them
,
he
put
fire
to
the
mouths
of
the
Caves
,
where
the
poor
Christians
were
stifled
to
the
number
of
three
thousand
of
them
,
of
which
there
were
found
four
hundred
Infants
,
perished
in
their
Cradles
,
and
the
Arms
of
their
dead
Mothers
;
at
this
time
the
Pope
following
his
opposers
into
all
Countries
,
with
his
fulminations
and
out-cries
,
they
carried
grievous
persecution
along
with
them
into
Bohemia
,
Polonia
,
Austria
,
Dalmatia
,
Croatia
,
and
Calabria
,
&c.
but
the
Lord
turned
all
still
to
the
increasing
the
number
of
Believers
.
About
a
hundred
Years
after
Huss
and
Jerome
of
Prague
,
Luther
begun
his
work
,
whose
boldness
bringing
the
Germans
from
the
fire
to
the
Sword
,
produced
a
great
reformation
in
that
Country
,
as
the
History
of
those
times
and
places
do
shew
.
Not
long
after
him
,
and
in
his
time
,
rise
several
eminent
Lights
in
the
Church
,
as
John
Calvin
at
Geneve
,
Melanchton
and
Zwinglius
at
Zurick
,
Oecolampadius
at
Bassell
,
Haller
at
Bearn
,
and
Capito
at
Strasburgh
,
&c.
every
one
of
which
have
left
the
Reformation
of
their
several
places
,
as
Monuments
of
their
Vertues
and
Piety
.
The
Albigenses
which
fled
into
the
Duke
of
Savoy's
Country
,
inhabited
in
two
small
Cities
,
and
some
Villages
in
the
Vallies
of
Piemont
,
without
Persecution
,
until
the
Year
1556.
ther
Belief
being
near
the
same
with
the
Peasants
of
that
Country
,
who
had
not
in
the
memory
of
man
,
known
any
thing
of
the
Ceremonies
of
Rome
,
though
Neighbours
to
it
,
as
Perrin
Lyonois
reports
,
but
in
this
year
the
Duke
being
instigated
by
the
Monks
of
Pignorolo
,
condemned
the
poor
Christians
of
his
Vallies
to
the
flames
,
and
gave
them
in
Pillage
to
the
Neighbouring
Garrisons
,
who
to
the
number
of
four
hundred
,
coming
upon
them
in
the
night
,
finding
them
all
fled
,
except
a
few
,
who
being
resolved
to
suffer
,
were
upon
their
Knees
at
Prayers
,
the
Souldiers
were
so
astonished
at
that
pious
sight
,
that
they
fled
in
such
a
dreadful
manner
and
haste
,
that
many
lost
their
Lives
in
endeavouring
to
pass
a
Rivolet
;
the
Monks
also
in
fear
quitting
their
Convent
,
but
were
by
the
Reformed
Ministers
(
more
from
Charity
and
good
nature
,
than
desert
in
them
)
saved
from
plundering
.
The
Duke
taking
this
as
an
affront
sent
Army
against
them
,
which
was
likewise
put
to
flight
,
the
General
acknowledging
his
men
to
be
struck
with
an
amazement
and
terror
;
after
which
,
the
Duke
treated
with
them
,
and
by
fair
words
brought
them
to
rely
upon
the
promises
of
a
Prince
,
as
that
which
was
sacred
and
inviolable
,
but
the
poor
credulous
Christians
had
no
sooner
performed
their
promise
(
according
to
the
Principles
of
their
Religion
)
and
laid
down
their
Arms
,
rendring
their
Garrisons
to
him
,
and
themselves
at
his
mercy
;
than
(
setting
aside
all
consideration
of
the
Faith
of
a
Prince
)
all
Agreements
made
with
them
were
broke
,
and
the
Souldiers
made
their
Judges
and
Executioners
,
who
strove
to
gratifie
their
Prince
,
in
excelling
each
other
in
exquisite
Torments
,
by
which
means
,
they
presumed
either
to
have
driven
them
out
of
the
Country
,
or
forced
them
to
the
renouncing
of
their
Belief
;
but
this
Cruelty
had
a
contrary
effect
,
stirring
up
in
the
residue
that
was
left
,
such
a
miraculous
resolution
and
Courage
,
that
afterward
they
brought
their
Enemies
to
eight
or
nine
several
Agreements
,
which
were
all
as
oft
faithlesly
broken
,
until
at
last
the
Dutchess
being
moved
with
pity
,
and
some
liking
of
their
Religion
,
wrought
the
Duke
to
agree
with
them
,
and
in
the
Year
1561.
to
give
them
an
absolute
Law
for
the
Liberty
of
their
Conscience
.
In
these
times
,
the
Reformed
in
France
were
not
without
their
exercise
,
under
Persecution
and
Massacres
,
there
having
been
great
Cruelty
practised
in
that
way
in
Provence
,
in
the
Year
1545.
in
the
Reign
of
Francis
the
First
,
but
this
oppression
was
more
or
less
,
according
to
the
disposition
and
temper
of
their
Princes
;
Henry
the
Second
,
in
the
Year
1549.
desiring
to
hear
some
of
the
Condemned
Martyrs
discourse
,
had
a
person
brought
to
him
,
whom
they
picked
out
,
as
esteeming
him
one
of
the
weakest
,
but
proving
able
to
baffle
the
Bishop
of
Castilon
,
the
King
would
see
him
die
,
who
at
his
Execution
,
the
King
observing
him
from
a
Window
where
he
stood
,
to
turn
his
Face
towards
him
,
was
so
affrightned
,
that
with
an
Oath
he
said
,
He
would
come
no
more
to
such
sights
.
The
ordinary
Courts
of
Justice
being
now
glutted
with
Executions
,
and
several
Members
converted
by
the
Pleading
of
the
Martyrs
,
the
King
Ordered
in
the
Year
1550.
the
holding
of
a
Mercurial
,
a
Court
of
Justice
invented
by
Louis
the
Twelfth
,
constituted
of
the
King
,
the
Princes
of
the
Blood
,
and
many
other
Grandees
;
this
Court
was
called
to
the
end
to
send
the
Reformed
as
fast
to
the
Shambles
,
as
they
should
be
brought
before
them
,
not
doubting
but
such
a
Constitution
would
pursue
the
design
;
but
instead
of
doing
it
,
many
of
themselves
receiving
Conviction
from
the
defences
of
the
Prisoners
,
some
becoming
Delinquents
were
arrested
,
whilst
others
being
more
nimble
to
save
themselves
took
flight
:
and
thus
the
Lord
by
contrary
means
increased
the
number
,
and
Interest
of
the
Reformed
,
and
in
a
short
time
after
,
rendred
them
so
considerable
,
as
to
be
able
to
defend
themselves
against
bloody
Massacres
and
Torments
.
This
King
enjoyed
not
long
his
delight
in
this
Course
,
being
in
the
Year
1559.
accidentally
slain
in
a
tilting
by
the
Count
of
Mongomary
(
a
French
Protestant
that
bears
that
Title
in
France
)
who
when
he
had
received
his
wound
,
which
he
out-lived
but
a
small
time
,
turning
towards
the
Bastile
(
the
great
Prison
in
Paris
)
and
pointing
to
it
,
acknowledged
the
just
Judgment
of
God
upon
him
,
for
afflicting
the
honest
people
that
were
in
it
,
which
the
Cardinal
of
Lorrain
hearing
,
denied
,
and
with
an
Oath
said
,
the
Devil
dictated
the
words
.
Francis
the
Second
succeeding
(
being
sixteen
Years
of
Age
)
his
Father
Henry
the
Second
,
the
Guises
taking
the
advantage
of
his
Minority
,
dated
from
the
beginning
of
his
Reign
,
their
design
for
Usurpation
of
the
Crown
,
and
as
a
popular
way
to
attain
thereunto
,
pretended
great
zeal
for
the
National
Religion
(
which
was
as
it
still
is
that
of
Rome
)
and
violence
against
the
Reformed
,
which
setting
the
wits
of
Scholars
and
Statists
at
work
;
some
writing
for
Religion
,
and
others
for
the
State
,
and
one
a
Treatise
called
,
a
Defence
against
Tyrants
,
shewing
for
what
Causes
,
and
by
what
means
a
people
might
take
up
Arms
,
those
who
were
driven
by
necessity
(
finding
the
Duke
of
Guise
,
although
Hypocritically
pretending
their
Friend
,
yet
secretly
designing
their
destruction
)
were
easily
perswaded
to
stand
upon
their
defence
,
and
take
the
King
of
Navar
for
their
Head
,
he
being
then
of
the
Reformed
Religion
,
the
first
Prince
of
the
Blood
,
and
in
right
of
his
Queen
,
King
of
Navar
;
but
it
was
not
long
before
they
declined
him
,
casting
their
Eyes
upon
his
Brother
Lewis
Prince
of
Conde
,
as
in
many
respects
the
more
fit
person
.
The
Prince
of
Conde
accepted
of
their
Election
of
him
for
their
General
,
immediately
hiding
himself
,
and
acting
under
another
name
.
The
place
of
Conference
,
for
laying
down
their
General
Thesis
,
was
at
Aubon
,
in
the
Land
of
Vaux
,
the
regulation
of
the
Execution
being
at
Nantes
,
where
the
Parliament
for
Britaigne
resided
.
Things
were
managed
with
so
strange
a
secrecy
,
considering
the
number
privy
to
the
design
,
and
the
distance
of
their
Correspondence
,
that
the
discovery
of
the
Plot
came
first
out
of
Italy
and
Germany
,
and
that
but
the
day
before
it
was
to
be
put
in
Execution
;
many
suffered
Death
for
this
design
,
but
so
satisfiedly
,
that
their
party
was
much
increased
by
it
.
This
caused
the
calling
an
Assembly
of
the
Nobles
,
to
meet
at
Fountainbleau
,
under
the
name
of
the
little
Assembly
of
Estates
;
to
this
Assembly
the
great
Admiral
Coligny
,
so
much
famed
for
wisdom
,
presented
a
request
in
behalf
of
the
Reformed
,
which
he
said
he
could
have
had
signed
by
fifty
thousand
men
,
who
aimed
(
beside
the
liberty
of
Conscience
)
at
nothing
but
securing
the
Crown
to
the
Princes
of
the
Blood
;
The
Constable
Monmorency
,
the
Chancellor
,
and
many
others
,
made
Speeches
full
of
Moderation
,
but
the
Guises
opposed
throughout
those
of
the
Religion
,
as
knowing
they
would
be
the
greatest
obstructers
of
their
design
for
Usurpation
of
the
Crown
.
The
King
of
Navar
,
and
his
Brother
the
Prince
of
Conde
,
absented
,
as
not
daring
to
trust
themselves
at
Court
(
though
all
means
possible
was
used
to
bring
them
thither
)
until
the
Cardinal
of
Burbon
their
Brother
,
having
first
received
the
Oaths
of
the
King
and
Queen
for
their
liberty
and
security
,
brought
them
to
it
,
where
they
no
sooner
arrived
,
than
setting
all
Oaths
and
ingagements
aside
,
they
were
clapped
up
close
Prisoners
,
and
endeavours
made
of
proceeding
against
them
as
Traytors
;
but
finding
it
difficult
to
do
it
legally
against
Princes
of
the
blood
,
and
not
willing
to
make
too
gross
a
breach
upon
their
priviledges
,
it
was
concluded
to
send
for
the
King
of
Navar
to
the
King
,
with
design
that
upon
not
giving
satisfactory
answers
to
his
demands
,
exceptions
should
be
taken
at
his
uncivil
and
undutiful
carriage
to
the
King
,
and
so
in
rage
and
fury
he
should
be
fallen
upon
and
murthered
,
in
which
action
the
Duke
of
Guise
was
to
have
been
the
first
,
but
his
Majesty
being
moved
with
pity
,
not
suffering
(
nor
giving
the
sign
for
)
Execution
,
the
King
of
Navar
escaped
,
though
the
French
King
did
not
Guises
Censure
of
being
a
Poltrone
Prince
for
it
,
nor
yet
did
the
Prince
of
Conde
(
the
King
of
Navars
Brother
)
so
escape
his
malice
,
but
that
he
afterwards
wrought
(
though
illegally
)
his
Condemnation
to
die
,
earnestly
endeavouring
present
Execution
,
and
designed
the
like
against
the
King
of
Navar
,
and
had
probably
obtained
the
Murther
of
both
,
though
Princes
of
the
blood
,
and
one
a
King
,
had
not
the
Death
of
Francis
the
Second
,
leaving
his
Brother
Charles
the
Ninth
in
his
Minority
prevented
it
,
the
Council
advising
the
Queen
Mother
who
was
then
Regent
,
not
to
suffer
them
to
die
,
lest
thereby
she
made
the
Guises
her
Masters
,
which
consideration
did
not
only
save
both
their
lives
,
but
set
them
at
liberty
,
and
made
the
King
of
Navar
Lieutenant
General
of
the
Kingdom
.
Upon
the
Death
of
this
King
Francis
the
Second
,
they
sent
home
the
Queen
of
Scots
(
who
was
his
Widdow
)
to
begin
the
troubles
in
that
Country
.
Now
the
Guises
to
ingross
credit
to
themselves
,
and
advance
their
own
designs
by
blemishing
of
others
,
and
pretending
a
zealous
affection
for
the
deceased
King
,
gave
out
(
contrary
to
the
opinions
of
the
Physicians
)
that
he
was
poysoned
,
causing
Libels
to
be
cast
abroad
,
bringing
even
the
Queen
under
suspicion
,
but
Fathered
it
more
plainly
upon
the
Protestants
,
on
purpose
to
render
them
odious
.
This
Change
caused
the
calling
of
an
Assembly
at
Poisie
,
where
Beza
,
Peter
Martyr
,
and
many
others
of
the
Reformed
appeared
,
and
where
the
first
making
a
Discourse
upon
the
point
of
Transubstantiation
,
in
the
presence
of
the
Queen
and
Cardinal
of
Lorrain
,
he
is
said
to
have
convinced
the
latter
;
and
where
at
another
time
,
clearing
it
in
a
long
Harangue
to
the
Assembly
,
that
it
was
not
the
Protestants
that
caused
the
troubles
in
France
,
but
the
Corruptions
of
Rome
,
(
though
he
thereby
vexed
the
Ecclesiasticks
,
yet
in
the
end
)
he
brought
them
to
conclude
with
him
,
upon
this
following
Article
concerning
the
Sacrament
.
We
confess
that
Jesus
Christ
presented
The
Cardinal
finding
this
Article
to
please
the
Assembly
,
and
being
also
conformable
to
his
own
belief
,
consented
to
it
,
to
the
great
rejoicing
of
the
Queen
,
and
all
the
Princes
,
but
many
of
the
Doctors
bandying
against
it
,
they
framed
another
as
followeth
.
We
believe
and
confess
,
that
in
the
Holy
Sacrament
of
the
Altar
,
the
true
Body
and
Blood
of
Jesus
Christ
,
is
really
and
substantially
under
the
kinds
of
Bread
and
Wine
,
by
the
Vertue
and
Power
of
the
divine
word
pronounced
by
the
Priest
,
a
Minister
ordained
only
to
that
effect
,
according
to
the
Institution
and
Ordinance
of
our
Lord
.
This
dispute
had
several
effects
viz.
with
the
Reformed
,
to
the
strengthning
them
in
their
belief
,
and
with
the
Papists
to
a
hesitation
in
theirs
,
reducing
both
to
such
a
Moderation
,
that
in
many
places
the
latter
were
willing
to
part
stakes
with
the
former
,
being
content
to
let
them
have
the
use
of
their
Churches
in
turns
,
which
exposed
the
King
and
Queen
abroad
(
especially
at
Rome
)
to
the
censure
of
being
staggered
in
their
Faith
,
and
the
Duke
of
Guise
leaving
the
Court
,
industriously
helped
forward
the
belief
of
that
report
,
arguing
the
truth
of
it
,
from
their
having
a
little
before
prevented
the
Execution
of
a
bloody
Massacre
which
he
intended
.
The
Queen
finding
her self
under
great
disgust
upon
this
occasion
,
and
threatned
both
at
home
and
abroad
,
and
desiring
to
know
the
strength
of
the
Reformed
,
in
case
she
should
be
quarrelled
with
upon
their
score
,
received
from
two
thousand
one
hundred
and
fifty
Churches
,
an
ingagement
to
spend
willingly
their
Lives
and
Estates
,
in
defence
of
their
Prince
and
her
.
The
Papists
in
many
places
made
great
Complaints
,
at
Aix
in
Provence
,
at
the
Instigation
of
the
Bishop
of
Cisteron
and
a
Cordilere
,
they
entered
into
a
League
,
and
got
together
many
people
,
whom
the
Cordilere
made
believe
were
invisible
,
so
long
as
he
carried
his
Wooden
Cross
before
them
,
they
attempting
first
Brignols
,
where
they
defeated
a
Company
of
the
Kings
,
then
Besieging
Bessee
which
they
could
not
carry
,
went
to
Bariols
which
they
took
,
but
enjoyed
it
not
long
,
ere
by
Command
from
the
Queen
,
themselves
were
besieged
by
the
Count
of
Cursols
,
who
retook
the
Town
by
Assault
;
when
the
Cordilere
found
that
his
invisibility
would
not
save
him
,
being
there
slain
with
his
Cross
in
his
hand
,
and
four
hundred
more
with
him
;
the
first
that
entred
were
two
Companies
of
the
Reformed
Religion
,
who
when
they
saw
the
Town
taken
,
and
the
Souldiers
falling
to
plunder
,
retired
into
the
Field
,
to
return
thanks
to
God
for
his
mercies
to
them
,
and
when
the
General
sent
to
them
,
to
come
and
share
with
the
rest
in
the
booty
,
as
they
had
in
the
enterprize
;
they
continued
their
duty
,
and
desired
him
to
be
pleased
to
suffer
them
to
keep
clean
hands
,
and
content
themselves
with
having
done
God
and
their
King
the
best
service
they
could
.
The
Queen
to
prevent
such
irruptions
in
the
future
,
Assembled
at
St.
Germans
,
the
Princes
and
Grandees
of
the
Kingdom
,
at
which
Assembly
was
made
that
Edict
,
which
bears
the
name
of
that
of
January
,
for
the
security
of
the
Protestants
in
the
free
exercise
of
their
Religion
,
to
which
all
the
Ministers
of
State
and
Deputies
agreed
.
The
4
th
of
August
1561.
the
Queen
writ
a
long
Letter
to
the
Pope
(
which
d'
Avila
doth
not
mention
,
though
D'aubignie
doth
)
setting
forth
the
dangerous
condition
of
France
,
by
reason
of
Religion
,
reproving
most
of
the
material
errors
in
the
Church
of
Rome
,
desiring
his
Concurrence
in
reforming
of
them
;
for
Beza
by
his
appearance
at
the
Assembly
,
had
not
only
procured
the
Edict
of
January
for
the
Reformed
,
but
so
far
advanced
the
Reformation
,
as
to
gain
the
Queens
Recommendation
of
it
to
the
Pope
;
but
Peace
being
contrary
to
the
design
of
the
Guises
,
they
would
not
suffer
the
Edict
to
work
,
but
immediately
after
the
granting
of
it
,
contrived
several
Massacres
against
the
Reformed
,
as
in
March
following
at
Vassi
in
Champaigne
,
where
the
Duke
of
Guise
himself
was
in
person
.
In
April
at
Sens
in
Burgundy
.
In
May
at
Marseillis
,
Aix
,
Salon
,
and
several
other
Cities
in
Provence
;
for
the
Guises
dreading
the
Reformed
as
the
chief
party
that
would
obstruct
their
aspiring
to
the
Crown
,
all
Edicts
for
preservation
of
the
Religion
were
laid
aside
,
and
no
way
of
destroying
the
Reformed
neglected
,
as
by
stabbing
,
stoning
,
strangling
,
burning
,
famishing
,
drowning
,
stifling
,
and
others
too
tedious
to
enumerate
;
which
grand
Cruelties
moving
several
great
persons
to
compassion
,
they
met
at
the
great
Admiral
's
,
to
consider
of
some
way
for
their
preservation
;
but
as
the
wisest
men
are
commonly
the
least
daring
,
because
most
sensible
of
danger
,
so
the
Admiral
who
was
reckoned
as
the
Solomon
of
that
Age
,
by
the
strength
of
reason
silenced
them
all
,
until
by
an
extraordinary
providence
he
was
prevailed
with
;
the
story
of
which
,
Monsieur
d'
Aubigne
,
who
was
the
Favourite
of
Henry
the
Fourth
,
and
writ
by
his
Order
,
affirms
to
be
as
followeth
.
This
great
and
wise
man
the
Admiral
being
one
Night
wakened
out
of
his
sleep
by
the
sighs
and
groans
of
his
Lady
,
and
endeavouring
to
satisfie
her
in
that
which
he
knew
was
her
trouble
,
and
to
arm
her
with
patience
under
persecution
,
gave
her
occasion
to
speak
to
him
in
this
manner
.
Sir
,
It
is
great
regret
to
me
,
his
History
.
that
I
trouble
and
disturb
your
rest
by
my
unquietness
,
but
the
Members
of
Christ
,
being
so
torn
as
they
are
at
this
day
,
of
which
Body
we
are
part
,
how
can
we
,
or
any
other
part
remain
insensible
;
you
Sir
,
have
not
so
little
sense
as
much
strength
to
hide
it
,
can
you
take
it
ill
from
your
faithful
moiety
,
if
with
more
freedom
than
respect
,
she
pours
out
her
tears
and
thoughts
into
your
bosom
?
We
lie
here
,
Sir
,
in
fulness
and
Plenty
,
whilst
our
Brethren
,
flesh
of
our
flesh
,
and
bone
of
our
bone
,
are
some
in
Dungeons
,
and
others
in
the
Fields
,
at
the
mercy
of
the
Dogs
and
Ravens
,
this
Bed
is
a
Grave
to
me
,
whilst
they
want
Graves
,
and
these
sheets
reproaches
,
whilst
they
want
winding
Sheets
.
Can
we
sleep
quietly
,
and
not
hear
the
departing
groans
of
our
dying
Brethren
?
I
cannot
but
remember
the
prudent
discourse
by
which
you
shut
the
mouths
of
the
Lords
your
Brothers
,
and
the
rest
of
the
Company
,
tearing
from
them
all
their
Hearts
,
and
leaving
them
as
well
without
Courage
as
answer
;
I
tremble
to
think
that
this
prudence
is
only
from
the
World
,
and
that
to
be
wise
for
Men
is
not
to
be
so
for
God
,
who
having
given
you
the
knowledge
of
a
great
Captain
,
can
you
in
Conscience
refuse
the
use
of
it
for
his
Children
?
You
have
vowed
otherwise
to
me
,
and
your
Truncheon
,
Sir
,
is
the
Truncheon
of
God
,
and
can
you
fear
he
will
make
you
culpable
for
following
him
?
The
Sword
that
you
wear
,
is
it
to
oppress
the
afflicted
,
or
to
redeem
them
from
the
power
of
Tyrants
?
You
have
confessed
the
Justice
of
their
Arms
,
since
they
are
forced
to
them
,
can
your
Heart
quit
the
love
of
Right
,
for
the
fear
of
Success
?
It
is
God
that
takes
away
sense
from
those
that
resist
him
,
under
colour
of
sparing
Blood
,
and
he
will
save
the
Soul
of
him
that
will
lose
it
,
and
lose
the
soul
of
him
that
will
save
it
.
Sir
,
I
have
now
poured
out
my
Heart
to
you
,
in
behalf
of
so
much
Bloodshed
of
ours
,
which
Blood
,
and
your
Wives
Cries
to
Heaven
,
go
from
this
Bed
to
God
against
you
,
for
Murthering
those
which
you
will
not
hinder
from
being
Murthered
.
This
powerful
Speech
drew
from
the
Admiral
,
after
some
pause
,
this
Answer
.
Since
I
have
gained
nothing
by
this
Evenings
reasoning
,
upon
the
Vanity
of
popular
Commotions
,
the
doubtful
entry
into
a
party
not
formed
,
the
difficult
beginnings
,
not
against
a
Monarchy
alone
,
but
against
the
possessors
of
an
Estate
which
hath
old
Roots
;
so
many
interested
to
maintain
it
,
free
from
all
attempts
,
either
within
or
without
,
in
general
Peace
,
new
,
and
in
its
first
flower
,
and
which
is
worse
,
made
with
our
Neighbours
expresly
for
our
ruine
,
beside
the
late
defection
of
the
King
of
Navar
and
Constable
,
so
much
strength
on
the
Enemies
side
,
and
weakness
on
ours
,
but
that
you
still
remain
the
same
;
lay
your
hand
upon
your
Heart
,
and
examine
your
Constancy
,
if
it
can
digest
general
Roots
,
the
reproaches
of
Enemies
,
yea
even
of
your
own
party
,
the
Calumnies
of
the
people
,
who
judge
of
things
according
to
success
,
the
Treasons
of
your
Friends
,
flights
and
exiles
into
strange
Countries
,
shame
,
nakedness
,
famine
,
and
that
which
is
more
hard
,
the
same
to
your
Children
;
examine
if
you
can
support
a
Death
by
an
Executioner
,
after
you
have
seen
your
Husband
trailed
and
exposed
to
the
ignominy
of
the
vulgar
,
and
in
the
end
your
Children
infamous
,
the
Valets
of
your
Enemies
,
increased
by
the
Wars
triumphing
over
your
labours
;
I
give
you
three
Weeks
to
consider
hereof
,
and
when
you
shall
be
in
earnest
satisfied
against
such
accidents
,
I
will
go
and
perish
with
you
and
your
Friends
.
To
this
she
suddenly
replied
,
Sir
,
the
three
Weeks
are
already
finished
,
you
shall
never
be
overcome
by
the
Vertue
of
your
Enemies
;
use
yours
,
and
suffer
not
to
lie
upon
your
Head
,
the
Murthers
that
will
be
committed
in
three
Weeks
time
,
and
I
summon
you
in
the
name
of
God
▪
to
defraud
us
no
longer
,
or
I
will
be
a
Witness
against
you
at
the
Day
of
Judgment
.
After
this
the
Admiral
applied
himself
to
the
raising
of
his
party
,
and
forming
of
their
strength
,
who
chusing
the
Prince
of
Conde
for
their
Head
,
became
in
a
short
time
very
powerful
,
and
with
the
assistance
of
Queen
Elizabeth
of
famous
memory
,
to
whom
they
gave
Haver-de-grace
for
caution
,
they
succeeded
prosperously
,
and
by
a
Victory
gained
in
September
1562.
wherein
Antony
of
Burbon
King
of
Navar
(
Father
of
Henry
the
Fourth
,
having
imbraced
the
Popish
Religion
)
was
slain
;
they
brought
the
King
not
long
after
to
a
Peace
,
and
to
the
granting
another
Edict
(
which
is
as
an
Act
of
Parliament
in
England
)
for
the
setling
of
their
Religion
in
Peace
and
Liberty
,
Commissioners
being
appointed
to
see
to
the
execution
and
observance
of
the
Articles
,
under
a
plausible
pretence
of
reality
,
when
there
was
so
little
of
sincerity
,
that
instead
of
observing
them
,
they
were
soon
after
their
Confirmation
broke
in
every
particular
,
Murthers
,
and
all
manner
of
Injustice
being
again
committed
against
the
Reformed
,
who
when
they
complained
at
Court
of
the
wrongs
done
them
,
received
no
other
answer
,
than
the
clapping
up
of
their
Deputies
,
the
Kings
party
making
it
matter
of
laughter
,
for
them
to
expect
the
keeping
of
Edicts
,
or
Acts
of
Parliament
.
These
Violences
soon
caused
a
second
War
,
wherein
the
Protestants
also
prevailed
,
to
the
bringing
the
King
to
a
third
Edict
,
by
which
(
because
of
so
many
former
breaches
of
Faith
and
Covenants
)
were
granted
to
the
Reformed
four
Cautionary
Cities
for
security
(
to
wit
)
Rochell
,
Mountaban
,
Conyak
,
and
La
Charitie
,
from
which
Grant
,
Rochell
derived
their
right
of
standing
out
against
their
Kings
.
Yet
notwithstanding
this
provision
for
keeping
the
King
to
his
Agreement
,
the
Council
of
Constance
,
by
the
Example
of
John
Hus
and
Jerome
of
Prague
,
having
taught
the
Papists
to
believe
breach
of
Faith
with
those
they
call
Hereticks
,
to
be
no
offence
,
but
lawful
and
even
meritorious
;
and
the
King
having
been
Maximed
,
that
Princes
are
not
tied
to
keep
Edicts
extorted
from
them
,
this
last
Edict
no
more
than
the
former
was
observed
,
all
manner
of
Cruelty
and
Massacres
being
again
committed
;
for
the
King
who
had
been
bred
to
see
Beasts
torn
in
pieces
in
their
Blood
,
was
left
without
Bowels
,
and
Massacres
by
the
frequency
of
them
made
natural
to
him
.
This
not
being
the
way
to
Peace
,
the
War
was
still
carried
on
by
the
Prince
of
Conde
and
the
Admiral
;
and
the
Queen
of
Navar
going
to
Rochell
,
was
declared
Head
of
the
Reformed
,
but
she
devoting
her
Son
(
who
was
after
Henry
the
Fourth
)
to
the
service
of
those
of
the
Religion
(
which
is
the
name
the
Reformed
in
France
are
usually
called
by
)
having
brought
him
up
in
their
Faith
,
resigned
her
Charge
to
him
,
declaring
under
him
,
his
Uncle
the
Prince
of
Conde
,
and
the
Admiral
Lieutenant
Generals
,
they
again
brought
the
King
to
several
Agreements
,
but
none
of
them
being
kept
,
necessitated
the
continuance
of
the
War
,
to
the
loss
(
beside
others
)
of
many
great
persons
on
both
sides
,
as
of
the
Kings
party
,
the
King
of
Navar
,
Duke
of
Guise
,
and
the
Constable
Montmorancy
,
were
slain
;
on
the
Reformed
,
the
Prince
of
Conde
was
basely
assassinated
,
but
left
a
Son
which
inherited
his
Vertues
,
as
Guise
did
several
,
who
succeeded
him
in
ambition
,
and
carried
on
the
War
upon
the
same
design
as
their
Father
had
begun
it
.
The
War
was
now
managed
on
the
Protestant
Party
by
the
Admiral
,
in
the
name
of
the
two
young
Princes
of
Navar
as
Head
,
and
Conde
as
succeeding
his
Father
in
his
Command
.
The
Admiral
governed
affairs
so
wisely
,
having
always
the
two
young
Princes
with
him
,
that
as
the
Bishop
of
Rodez
,
in
his
History
of
Henry
the
Fourth
confesseth
,
the
King
not
daring
to
adventure
a
Battel
with
him
,
nor
having
any
hopes
of
overcoming
the
party
by
force
,
resolved
to
make
Peace
,
and
work
his
ends
by
other
means
,
which
was
such
as
even
the
Bishop
calls
wicked
.
Now
the
King
knowing
that
the
Reformed
had
(
as
Monsieur
d'
Aubignie
affirms
)
two
hundred
Cities
in
their
hands
,
the
worst
of
which
was
able
to
hold
out
a
Siege
against
a
Royal
Army
for
a
Month
at
least
,
with
other
sutable
advantages
,
came
to
a
Treaty
with
them
,
giving
them
another
Edict
for
their
security
,
which
was
for
two
Years
well
observed
,
but
to
the
end
,
that
he
might
in
that
time
the
better
compass
and
bring
about
his
Satanical
and
deceitful
design
,
he
pretended
so
much
kindness
to
the
whole
party
,
especially
to
the
Admiral
,
that
he
cast
himself
at
Rome
under
suspicion
of
liking
them
too
well
,
and
Monsieur
d'
Aubignie
is
of
opinion
,
that
the
Admiral
had
gained
much
upon
the
spirit
of
the
King
,
and
had
probably
got
the
sole
Dominion
of
him
,
had
not
the
assiduous
workings
of
the
Queen
and
the
Guises
prevented
him
,
but
to
leave
the
uncertainty
of
this
,
it
is
most
certain
,
that
the
King
acted
at
last
a
dissembling
part
,
to
as
high
a
degree
,
if
not
higher
,
than
ever
any
had
done
before
him
;
for
meerly
as
a
blind
,
he
forced
his
Sister
,
altogether
against
her
will
,
to
marry
the
Prince
of
Navar
,
as
the
greatest
pledge
of
Faith
that
he
was
capable
of
giving
to
the
Reformed
,
pretended
to
make
War
against
the
King
of
Spain
in
the
Low
Countries
,
in
favour
of
the
Protestants
,
gave
them
all
they
could
desire
,
denied
the
Admiral
no
request
,
granting
him
those
Suits
which
before
he
had
refused
his
Mother
and
Brothers
,
called
him
Father
,
caressing
him
and
his
Friends
in
the
highest
manner
imaginable
,
accompanied
with
the
like
tokens
of
sincerity
;
and
yet
all
but
to
delude
the
Protestants
into
a
belief
of
his
integrity
,
that
so
bringing
them
together
to
the
marriage
of
the
Prince
of
Navar
,
he
might
the
better
at
once
Butcher
them
all
.
Oh
the
monstrous
and
horrible
Hypocrisy
of
the
heart
of
man
!
too
many
believed
,
whilst
others
mistrusted
him
,
the
Excellent
Queen
of
Navar
(
whom
the
Papists
confess
exceeded
her
Sex
,
having
no
fault
but
Heresie
)
unhappily
coming
to
the
Marriage
of
her
Son
,
was
by
poison
prevented
the
seeing
of
it
,
and
from
her
Death
the
Prince
her
Son
took
the
Title
of
King
of
Navar.
This
sad
beginning
was
excused
by
the
Court
the
best
they
could
,
denying
the
poison
(
though
no
doubt
is
made
of
it
,
Monsieur
d'
Avila
himself
confessing
it
to
be
done
by
a
pair
of
Gloves
)
that
it
might
not
hinder
the
Marriage
,
nor
subsequent
design
,
the
days
for
Execution
of
both
being
set
and
could
not
be
deferred
,
and
within
six
days
after
the
Solemnity
,
upon
St.
Bartholmews
Day
,
the
four
and
twentieth
of
August
,
1572.
was
that
horrid
Massacre
of
Paris
perpetrated
,
wherein
the
famous
old
Admiral
,
twenty
other
great
persons
,
twelve
hundred
Gentlemen
,
and
throughout
the
Cities
of
the
Kingdom
,
after
the
example
of
Paris
,
near
one
hundred
thousand
in
all
,
(
according
to
the
Bishop
of
Rodez
report
)
were
most
Satanically
assassinated
in
cold
Blood
.
The
King
of
Navar
,
and
young
Prince
of
Conde
,
being
forced
to
go
to
Mass
to
save
their
Lives
.
This
Butchery
was
acted
with
such
inhumanity
,
that
neither
Age
,
Sex
,
nor
Relation
was
spared
;
but
Uncles
became
the
Executioners
of
their
Nephews
and
Nieces
,
as
Nephews
of
their
Uncles
and
Aunts
,
sutable
to
the
spirit
of
Cruelty
,
running
along
with
the
Doctrine
of
Rome
.
The
King
made
his
boast
of
this
inhumane
Cruelty
,
asking
the
Queen
if
he
had
not
dissembled
well
,
and
went
to
the
Parliament
at
Paris
on
purpose
to
own
the
Act
,
where
Monsieur
Thou
,
Chief
President
of
the
Court
(
and
who
at
home
had
wept
,
complaining
of
the
Massacre
)
made
a
long
Harangue
to
the
King
in
Commendations
of
it
,
and
of
that
Principle
,
That
he
knows
not
how
to
Reign
,
that
knows
not
how
to
dissemble
;
such
Vassals
and
Slaves
are
sometimes
the
best
of
Courtiers
,
to
the
lusts
and
wills
of
their
Masters
.
There
were
none
that
knew
of
this
Plot
,
and
had
their
hands
in
it
before
it
came
to
Execution
,
beside
the
King
,
Queen
,
Dukes
of
Anjou
,
Guise
,
and
the
Cardinal
of
Lorrain
,
Brother
to
the
latter
,
it
being
so
secretly
carried
,
whilst
it
was
in
agitation
,
that
the
Pope
and
his
Consistory
was
highly
offended
with
the
King
for
his
kindness
to
the
Reformed
,
as
not
knowing
the
meaning
of
it
,
the
King
having
been
so
private
in
it
,
that
he
caused
a
Gentleman
(
a
Favourite
of
his
Brother
the
Duke
of
Anjou
)
to
be
assassinated
,
because
he
perceived
he
had
a
suspicion
of
it
.
Now
as
the
Judgments
of
the
Lord
are
for
our
Instruction
,
so
the
several
Deaths
of
all
these
principal
Actors
in
this
bloody
Tragedy
are
worthy
observation
,
the
King
died
wallowing
in
Blood
,
not
only
issuing
from
all
the
passages
of
his
Body
,
but
as
it
were
in
a
sweat
of
Blood
from
all
the
pores
of
it
.
The
two
Guises
,
the
Duke
and
Cardinal
,
were
assassinated
by
Command
of
King
Henry
the
Third
;
the
Queen
a
few
days
after
them
died
of
grief
,
lamented
by
none
,
but
hated
by
every
one
(
as
the
Bishop
of
Rodez
affirms
:
)
And
the
Duke
of
Anjou
,
who
after
the
Kings
Decease
came
to
the
Crown
,
under
the
name
of
Henry
the
Third
,
was
slain
by
a
stab
from
a
Jacobin
Fryer
.
And
as
Philip
the
Second
King
of
Spain's
persecution
of
his
Protestant
Subjects
in
his
Dominions
,
and
his
end
is
also
very
observable
,
so
I
think
it
not
improper
in
this
place
to
take
notice
of
both
.
Beside
this
Kings
Cruelty
in
the
Netherlands
,
and
persecuting
Life
,
having
once
escaped
a
great
danger
of
being
cast
away
at
Sea
;
at
his
arrival
in
Spain
,
he
appointed
two
days
of
rejoicing
(
as
days
of
Thanksgiving
)
one
at
Validolid
,
and
the
other
at
Sevil
,
whither
he
caused
those
in
Prison
for
Religion
,
to
be
brought
from
several
places
of
his
Kingdom
,
upon
which
days
Scaffolds
being
made
for
a
multitude
of
Beholders
,
with
a
distinction
of
Seats
for
persons
according
to
their
Qualities
,
the
Prisoners
were
(
with
Triumphing
Ceremonies
,
and
dressed
in
such
Antick
manner
,
as
might
best
make
the
Beholders
merry
)
led
to
the
Fires
,
and
burnt
before
them
;
but
as
many
faithful
Martyrs
finished
their
course
at
this
time
,
bearing
signal
testimony
to
the
truth
,
so
the
end
of
that
King
(
who
was
so
great
an
Enemy
to
the
Reformed
,
that
he
put
to
Death
his
Eldest
Son
Charles
,
partly
upon
suspicion
of
being
a
favourer
of
them
)
is
as
fit
to
be
remembred
,
he
dying
also
of
blood
issuing
from
all
the
passages
of
his
Body
,
with
a
continual
Vomiting
of
Vermin
(
as
the
Bishop
of
Rodez
in
his
History
of
Henry
the
Fourth
relates
)
And
thus
the
Lord
gave
them
blood
to
drink
,
who
had
delighted
in
Blood
.
The
Pope
,
lest
Massacres
should
have
been
looked
odiously
upon
in
the
World
,
and
so
his
Church
deprived
of
the
use
and
benefit
of
them
,
to
give
them
credit
and
reputation
,
declared
a
Jubile
for
that
of
Paris
,
and
returned
thanks
unto
the
King
for
it
,
as
a
means
to
keep
up
the
practice
of
them
,
but
notwithstanding
his
wrath
,
which
aimed
at
no
less
than
the
utter
destruction
of
the
people
of
God
,
the
Lord
raised
them
again
,
and
fortified
the
remainder
of
his
Church
,
with
greater
resolution
to
stand
upon
their
defence
than
ever
,
seeming
to
reprove
the
barbarisms
of
some
Princes
,
and
great
ones
of
the
World
,
who
vaunt
and
stand
so
much
upon
their
honour
,
by
the
more
honourable
Principles
of
the
publick
Executioner
of
the
City
of
Lyons
,
and
the
common
Souldiers
of
that
Garrison
;
the
first
,
when
Commanded
to
Massacre
those
of
the
Religion
which
they
had
got
together
,
refused
to
do
it
,
saying
,
that
his
office
was
to
execute
persons
Condemned
to
die
according
to
Justice
,
and
not
others
;
and
the
latter
upon
the
same
Command
,
that
their
duty
was
to
kill
their
Enemies
in
the
Field
,
and
not
in
cold
Blood
Men
in
Prisons
,
which
may
well
be
remembred
,
to
the
perpetual
infamy
of
those
who
took
that
Imployment
upon
them
,
which
both
the
Common
Hangman
,
and
Mercenary
Souldiers
detested
.
After
this
,
the
Duke
of
Anjou
,
by
Command
of
the
King
,
promising
to
himself
the
total
extinguishment
of
the
Protestant
Party
,
besieged
Rochel
,
and
for
the
more
countenance
and
terror
to
the
City
,
having
the
young
King
of
Navar
in
his
possession
,
forced
his
accompanying
of
him
thither
;
but
the
Town
with
the
assistance
of
Queen
Elizabeth
,
was
so
well
maintained
,
that
after
the
Duke
had
spent
,
as
some
report
,
thirty
four
thousand
Cannon
shot
against
it
,
and
lost
forty
thousand
men
,
he
was
forced
to
rise
upon
equal
terms
,
granting
the
Town
most
honourable
and
safe
Conditions
;
and
the
King
to
make
Peace
with
their
whole
Party
,
giving
them
another
Edict
for
their
security
.
Now
the
Duke
of
Anjou
being
chosen
King
of
Poland
,
posted
thither
in
hast
,
but
was
not
long
absent
before
his
Brother
Charles
the
Ninth
fell
sick
,
who
when
near
Death
,
sent
for
the
King
of
Navar
,
recommending
the
care
of
his
Queen
and
Daughter
to
him
,
confessing
him
to
be
a
person
of
honour
,
not
esteeming
so
of
his
Mother
or
Brothers
(
as
it
seems
by
his
passing
them
by
in
the
trust
)
to
whom
at
that
time
,
he
is
said
to
have
born
a
perfect
hatred
,
though
they
had
been
Companions
with
him
in
Iniquity
.
And
thus
at
last
,
the
honourable
Principles
of
the
King
of
Navar
were
acknowledged
by
the
French
King
,
as
a
just
reward
of
Navars
Vertue
to
his
great
Glory
,
and
his
Enemies
reproach
and
shame
;
and
soon
after
this
,
Charles
the
Ninth
left
the
World
in
that
manner
as
is
before
related
.
Not
long
before
his
Death
,
and
when
they
saw
it
approaching
,
his
Brother
the
Duke
of
Alançon
,
Montmorencie
,
and
some
other
Grandees
,
combined
to
deprive
the
Queen
Mother
of
the
Regency
;
but
the
King
was
no
sooner
expired
,
than
she
prevented
them
by
seizing
the
Government
,
in
the
absence
of
her
Son
(
the
King
of
Poland
,
now
Henry
the
Third
)
in
his
name
,
when
immediately
causing
the
King
of
Navar
,
and
Prince
of
Conde
(
both
still
Prisoners
)
to
be
brought
before
her
,
after
sharp
reproofs
,
she
released
them
;
The
Prince
of
Conde
slipped
presently
into
Germany
,
where
he
raised
Forces
for
the
relief
of
the
oppressed
Protestants
,
but
the
King
was
longer
in
getting
away
.
Now
the
War
beginning
again
,
the
Duke
of
Alançon
(
the
Kings
Brother
)
joined
with
the
Prince
of
Conde
,
and
in
a
short
time
after
,
the
King
of
Navar
escaped
to
Rochel
,
where
they
received
him
willingly
,
but
excepted
against
many
of
his
Followers
,
as
wicked
debauched
Atheists
,
without
any
Morality
as
well
as
Religion
,
which
he
did
not
oppose
,
knowing
them
to
be
persons
put
upon
him
by
the
Court
,
in
design
to
make
him
as
wicked
as
themselves
,
the
only
way
as
they
thought
to
secure
him
from
the
Reformed
Religion
.
The
Protestants
in
the
Year
1576.
brought
Henry
the
Third
(
now
returned
out
of
Poland
)
to
a
large
Edict
for
the
quiet
enjoyment
of
their
Religion
,
at
which
the
Papists
being
offended
,
they
framed
that
Catholick
League
which
vexed
France
about
twenty
Years
,
the
beginning
was
small
,
but
soon
increased
,
the
pretence
being
to
maintain
Popery
and
extirpate
Reformation
,
but
at
bottom
,
the
design
was
first
to
destroy
the
Order
of
Succession
in
the
Royal
Race
,
and
then
the
Line
it self
,
to
make
way
for
Henry
Duke
of
Guise
,
who
had
at
that
time
the
advantage
of
having
of
his
own
Family
eight
or
ten
Princes
in
his
Party
,
all
persons
of
useful
parts
and
daring
spirits
.
The
Queen
and
the
Guises
begin
now
all
to
be
weary
of
Peace
,
the
first
as
being
naturally
of
a
turbulent
spirit
,
and
not
so
considerable
under
it
as
War
,
and
the
others
as
not
holding
Peace
sutable
to
their
ends
.
And
therefore
they
put
the
King
upon
demanding
of
the
Protestants
,
the
Towns
given
them
by
several
Edicts
for
their
security
,
as
the
Queen
did
them
upon
a
denial
thereof
as
an
unreasonable
request
,
so
that
a
War
consequently
followed
,
but
lasted
not
longer
than
until
the
Year
1580.
that
Peace
was
again
concluded
,
and
another
Edict
for
satisfaction
of
the
Reformed
granted
.
After
this
the
new
modelled
League
increasing
,
the
King
was
made
a
meer
Cypher
,
the
Guises
by
the
power
of
the
League
so
overtopping
him
,
that
at
the
Assembly
,
in
the
Year
1585.
held
at
Blois
,
they
forced
him
to
repeal
all
the
Edicts
which
he
had
sworn
unto
,
and
made
for
the
benefit
of
the
Protestants
,
and
to
make
another
for
the
banishing
of
them
all
;
the
Ministers
within
one
Month
,
and
the
rest
within
six
upon
pain
of
death
,
to
disinherit
the
King
of
Navar
and
Prince
of
Conde
,
and
to
settle
the
Succession
upon
their
Uncle
a
Cardinal
,
an
old
Man
,
and
one
whom
they
knew
could
neither
have
Children
,
or
live
long
,
and
this
to
the
end
,
that
when
he
died
,
(
if
they
stayed
until
then
)
the
Guises
might
step
into
the
Throne
.
This
gave
beginning
to
the
War
again
,
and
the
King
of
Navar
,
and
Prince
of
Conde
,
great
and
just
cause
to
declare
the
Assembly
at
Blois
null
and
void
.
Now
Henry
the
Third
seeing
himself
laid
aside
in
part
,
and
near
a
total
deposition
,
the
Leaguers
name
alone
being
used
in
many
transactions
,
without
once
mentioning
his
,
he
then
plotted
as
his
last
remedy
,
the
taking
away
of
the
Guises
,
and
in
the
Year
1588.
the
Court
being
at
Blois
,
the
Duke
of
Guise
,
and
his
Brother
the
Cardinal
,
were
by
the
Kings
Command
both
slain
,
they
being
too
powerful
to
be
brought
to
a
legal
Tryal
.
The
King
endeavoured
the
seizing
of
all
their
Adherents
at
the
same
time
that
they
were
put
to
Death
,
and
made
himself
Master
of
the
Dukes
young
Sons
,
with
some
others
near
hand
;
but
the
Duke
of
Maienne
,
Brother
to
the
Guises
,
being
further
off
,
and
having
notice
of
the
Death
of
his
Brothers
,
saved
himself
before
he
was
arrested
,
and
so
became
the
General
,
and
Head
of
the
League
.
In
this
same
Year
,
Henry
of
Bourbon
Prince
of
Conde
,
was
by
his
Enemies
taken
away
by
Poyson
;
a
great
loss
to
the
Reformed
Church
,
there
dying
in
him
the
Vertue
of
his
own
particular
Line
.
The
Death
of
the
Guises
wrought
variously
(
viz.
)
with
the
Leaguers
,
to
the
making
them
the
more
fierce
against
the
King
,
and
with
him
for
the
security
of
himself
,
to
join
with
the
King
of
Navar
and
his
Protestant
Party
.
This
Conjunction
seemed
to
carry
all
before
them
,
Beleaguring
Paris
(
which
held
with
the
League
)
and
in
a
fair
way
of
reducing
it
,
but
the
Death
of
Henry
the
Third
,
by
a
fatal
stroke
from
a
Jacobin
Fryer
(
the
first
of
August
1589.
)
prevented
their
progress
,
by
the
distractions
that
followed
thereupon
among
the
united
Forces
;
the
Monk
was
immediately
slain
by
those
about
the
King
,
which
unhappily
hindered
the
further
discovery
of
the
Treason
;
the
King
lived
some
hours
after
the
fatal
blow
,
in
which
time
he
sent
for
the
King
of
Navar
,
declared
him
(
all
his
own
Brothers
being
dead
)
his
lawful
and
lineal
Successor
,
advising
him
to
imbrace
the
Romish
Religion
,
and
exhorted
his
own
Party
to
be
faithful
to
him
.
Many
stuck
to
him
,
in
hopes
of
his
following
the
Kings
advice
in
the
change
of
his
Religion
,
others
grew
cold
as
fearing
it
;
he
durst
not
declare
any
way
,
that
he
would
not
turn
for
fear
of
losing
the
Popish
Party
,
nor
that
he
would
,
for
grieving
his
old
Protestant
Party
.
The
Leaguers
bestirred
themselves
more
now
than
ever
,
acting
all
in
their
own
names
,
calling
their
true
and
undoubted
King
,
who
had
never
forfeited
his
Right
,
by
the
name
only
of
Henry
of
Bourbon
;
the
Pope
cast
out
his
Thunderbolts
against
the
King
and
his
Party
,
the
Leaguers
called
in
the
Spaniard
,
and
declared
the
Cardinal
of
Bourbon
King
,
but
he
not
enjoying
that
Title
long
,
being
in
a
short
time
after
taken
away
by
Death
,
they
proceeded
after
his
Decease
without
a
King
,
and
so
far
distressed
Henry
the
Fourth
,
that
they
drive
him
to
Deep
,
from
whence
he
was
ready
to
Imbark
for
England
,
and
had
done
it
,
but
that
by
Queen
Elizabeth's
seasonable
supplying
him
with
four
or
five
thousand
men
,
gathering
breath
again
,
he
recovered
strength
,
and
came
in
a
little
time
to
be
upon
equal
terms
with
the
Leaguers
.
The
Spaniard
(
being
now
entered
the
Kingdom
)
sollicited
the
Leaguers
to
chuse
a
King
,
a
Book
being
writ
by
one
Hotheman
,
a
great
Civilian
,
to
prove
the
Kingdom
of
France
Elective
,
with
power
in
the
States
to
depose
their
Kings
,
according
to
several
Examples
instanced
in
;
the
King
of
Spain
propounded
to
them
to
give
his
Daughter
with
great
advantages
to
whomsoever
they
should
make
King
,
having
an
eye
either
upon
the
young
Duke
of
Guise
,
who
was
escaped
out
of
Prison
,
or
upon
the
young
Duke
of
Lorrain
;
but
herein
the
Spaniard
was
much
out
in
his
Politicks
;
for
the
Duke
of
Maienne
having
the
power
of
the
Sword
,
and
not
in
a
capacity
of
answering
the
Spaniards
design
in
a
match
;
himself
being
married
and
without
a
Son
for
their
Daughter
,
he
set
Maienne
,
who
could
not
bear
the
thoughts
of
any
new
King
but
himself
against
him
,
and
the
Houses
of
Lorrain
and
Guise
one
against
another
,
and
both
against
Maienne
,
because
he
obstructed
their
advancement
to
the
Crown
,
and
so
Spain
divided
the
League
which
they
should
have
kept
united
,
as
those
by
whom
they
were
to
have
wrought
their
ends
.
The
War
went
on
still
with
struglings
on
both
sides
,
and
with
various
success
,
until
at
last
Henry
the
Fourth
,
partly
from
the
importunity
of
his
Popish
Friends
,
&
partly
from
mistrust
of
Providence
,
declared
himself
a
Papist
,
whereby
making
Henry
the
Thirds
Party
firm
to
him
,
and
his
own
old
Protestant
Friends
not
forsaking
him
(
though
highly
grieved
at
his
revolt
)
he
carried
all
before
him
.
The
King
sent
an
Ambassador
to
Rome
to
procure
his
acceptance
and
reconciliation
there
,
as
the
King
of
Spain
and
the
Leaguers
sent
theirs
to
oppose
it
,
pleading
him
to
be
a
Relapser
,
and
therefore
his
Recantation
not
to
be
received
;
especially
it
not
being
,
as
they
alledged
,
sincere
but
feigned
,
and
from
necessity
.
Great
strivings
there
were
a
long
time
at
Rome
on
both
sides
,
the
one
to
be
received
,
and
the
other
to
hinder
it
,
until
at
last
the
Kings
affairs
increasing
,
an
end
was
put
to
the
dispute
by
the
Popes
acceptance
of
him
,
which
was
not
long
done
,
before
the
Duke
of
Guise
(
who
waited
for
an
honourable
pretence
for
coming
in
to
the
King
)
left
his
Uncle
the
Duke
of
Maienne
,
and
made
his
Peace
.
Many
followed
his
Example
,
while
the
League
kept
yet
together
under
their
Head
and
General
,
but
in
a
short
time
the
King
reduced
them
all
;
some
by
force
,
and
others
by
kindness
.
The
Duke
of
Maienne
was
the
last
of
the
French
Army
that
stood
out
,
and
yet
notwithstanding
(
with
a
remarkable
Clemency
)
the
King
gave
him
honourable
Conditions
,
at
a
time
when
he
was
not
in
a
capacity
of
resisting
,
telling
him
after
he
had
(
at
their
first
meeting
)
walked
him
round
his
Camp
at
a
greater
rate
than
he
was
well
able
to
bear
,
being
fat
and
corpulent
,
whereas
the
King
was
spare
and
nimble
,
that
he
had
thereby
revenged
himself
sufficiently
upon
him
;
a
revenge
sutable
to
the
magnanimity
and
greatness
of
his
Soul
,
Cruelty
and
Oppression
being
the
effects
of
Cowardise
and
baseness
.
After
this
the
King
having
to
do
with
none
but
the
Spaniard
,
he
forced
him
easily
to
a
Peace
,
which
was
concluded
at
Veruin
,
betwixt
the
two
Kings
and
the
Duke
of
Savoy
,
by
Articles
sworn
unto
for
them
and
their
Allies
;
so
that
Geneve
being
declared
an
Ally
of
France
,
and
comprehended
in
the
Peace
,
thinking
themselves
thereby
secure
,
entertained
an
intimate
correspondence
with
Savoy
,
they
having
always
an
Agent
from
him
residing
with
them
;
but
that
Duke
in
a
few
Years
after
,
whilst
in
full
Peace
(
with
a
Hypocritical
pretence
of
Friendship
)
plotted
the
surprising
of
the
City
,
with
an
intent
to
have
put
all
to
the
Sword
,
and
was
so
far
advanced
in
his
false
and
wicked
design
,
that
the
12
th
of
December
(
in
the
Year
1602.
)
being
a
dark
night
,
he
had
put
two
hundred
men
over
the
Walls
into
the
Town
,
had
fixed
a
Petarr
to
one
of
the
Gates
,
and
had
twelve
or
fifteen
hundred
Souldiers
more
,
near
at
hand
,
ready
to
enter
,
himself
not
being
much
further
off
with
other
assistance
,
so
that
not
fearing
a
failure
in
the
least
,
he
sent
Couriers
several
ways
to
his
Friends
,
to
carry
the
news
of
his
being
Master
of
Geneve
;
but
when
he
had
said
in
his
Heart
they
were
in
his
hands
,
and
he
would
devour
them
,
in
that
wherein
he
dealt
proudly
God
was
above
him
,
preventing
all
,
by
the
accidental
killing
of
the
man
that
was
to
have
given
Fire
to
the
Petar
,
by
which
means
the
Town
having
time
to
rise
,
they
slew
and
took
Prisoners
most
of
those
that
were
entered
,
being
many
of
them
persons
of
the
best
quality
of
Savoy
;
those
taken
alive
(
though
on
the
Lords
Day
in
the
Morning
)
were
by
the
Justice
of
the
Town
tryed
as
Traytors
(
and
not
as
Prisoners
of
War
,
because
in
time
of
full
Peace
)
Condemned
and
Executed
,
by
cutting
off
their
Heads
;
the
Bodies
of
all
the
slain
,
as
well
as
of
those
Beheaded
,
being
thrown
the
same
day
into
the
River
of
Rohan
(
into
which
at
the
Town
the
Lake
of
Geneve
falls
)
their
Heads
being
all
set
upon
a
Pole
near
the
City
;
this
was
so
great
a
deliverance
,
that
to
this
time
they
hold
a
very
solemn
Anniversary
Day
of
Thanksgiving
for
it
.
The
Town
would
have
made
War
upon
the
Duke
for
this
breach
of
Oath
and
Faith
,
as
thinking
their
Allies
ingaged
to
second
them
in
it
;
but
Henry
the
Fourth
being
then
in
love
with
Peace
,
took
up
the
difference
;
but
this
horrid
and
abominable
Hypocrisie
in
the
Duke
of
Savoy
,
with
his
Ancestors
former
breach
of
Faith
with
his
Reformed
Subjects
,
together
with
Charles
the
Ninth
of
France
his
Dissimulation
,
for
compassing
the
Massacre
of
Paris
,
and
his
Predecessors
never
keeping
Agreements
with
the
Protestants
of
France
,
may
well
be
a
caution
to
all
Separatists
to
the
Church
of
Rome
,
to
be
careful
how
they
trust
to
the
Oaths
of
Popish
Princes
.
The
King
of
Navar
now
under
the
Title
of
Henry
the
Fourth
of
France
,
having
reduced
all
his
Kingdom
,
applied
himself
to
the
setling
of
it
,
and
to
that
end
made
an
Act
of
Oblivion
,
forgetting
the
greatest
injuries
,
even
that
of
the
Parliament
of
Tholouse
their
Arraigning
,
Condemning
,
and
Executing
of
him
in
his
Effigies
as
a
Traytor
,
setled
the
Protestant
Religion
by
an
Edict
,
There
is
nothing
reflects
upon
this
King
in
his
settlement
,
but
the
restoring
of
the
Jesuits
,
who
had
been
banished
,
as
a
punishment
for
one
of
their
Fraternities
attempting
to
stab
him
in
the
Heart
,
though
he
did
it
only
in
the
Mouth
,
upon
which
Villany
it
was
that
one
of
his
Favourites
applying
it
as
a
warning
to
him
,
told
him
,
that
as
God
had
struck
him
in
the
Mouth
for
denying
him
with
his
Tongue
,
so
he
would
in
the
Heart
,
when
he
should
deny
him
there
.
Before
the
Restauration
of
the
Jesuits
,
the
King
had
several
debates
in
private
with
the
Duke
of
Sullie
about
it
,
wherein
the
Duke
overcoming
him
with
reasons
for
the
not
doing
of
it
,
he
(
who
in
the
Field
had
always
been
a
stranger
to
fear
)
confessed
his
fear
of
the
Jesuits
,
and
so
reduced
the
Duke
to
a
silent
submission
,
considering
there
was
no
fence
against
fear
;
and
thus
the
Jesuits
(
Enemies
to
human
Society
)
were
restored
,
and
the
Pillar
of
their
shame
(
erected
in
Paris
with
reproachful
Inscriptions
)
pulled
down
,
no
marks
being
left
upon
them
for
the
horridness
of
their
Principles
,
save
that
whereas
the
Caps
of
other
Jesuits
and
Priests
,
are
made
with
a
perfect
Cross
,
one
part
of
the
Cross
(
leaving
it
triangular
)
is
taken
from
the
Jesuits
Caps
of
France
,
of
which
instead
of
being
ashamed
,
their
impudence
is
such
,
that
many
of
them
glory
in
it
.
After
setling
France
thus
in
perfect
and
entire
Peace
,
subduing
all
Factions
,
gathering
a
Treasure
,
and
by
his
excellent
Government
rendring
himself
the
delight
of
his
people
,
having
some
great
undertaking
in
his
intention
,
though
undeclared
,
he
laid
down
a
method
for
maintaining
of
a
War
,
raised
an
Army
of
forty
thousand
men
,
such
as
Christendom
had
not
often
seen
,
taking
order
for
such
recruits
as
he
should
have
need
of
.
His
design
was
without
all
peradventure
,
for
the
relief
of
the
oppressed
States
and
Princes
of
Germany
;
how
far
he
looked
further
is
uncertain
,
but
the
World
had
so
great
an
opinion
of
his
honour
,
mercy
,
justice
,
and
faithfulness
to
his
word
(
in
all
which
,
France
never
had
the
like
)
that
what
ever
it
was
he
aimed
at
,
they
believed
,
as
he
negatively
professed
,
that
it
was
not
for
increasing
his
own
Dominions
,
being
fully
contented
with
what
he
had
.
This
Army
(
which
was
a
terror
to
the
House
of
Austria
)
being
ready
to
march
;
the
King
went
to
Paris
to
the
Coronation
of
his
Queen
,
when
to
satisfie
her
importunity
,
(
though
contrary
to
his
own
Judgment
)
he
setled
the
Regency
upon
her
in
his
absence
,
resolving
after
the
Ceremonies
were
finished
to
return
to
his
Army
;
but
the
very
next
day
after
the
Coronation
and
setling
of
the
Regency
,
riding
in
his
Coach
in
Paris
,
he
received
a
stab
from
a
Fryer
,
which
gave
him
not
leave
to
speak
one
word
.
How
much
the
people
of
France
,
and
especially
of
Paris
(
who
had
most
stood
out
against
him
)
after
they
had
had
experience
of
his
good
and
vertuous
Government
,
were
afflicted
at
his
Death
,
is
inexpressible
.
The
Villain
was
taken
,
and
put
to
the
Rack
for
discovering
his
Complices
,
but
the
Bishop
of
Rodez
in
his
History
saith
no
more
of
it
,
than
that
his
Confession
was
not
made
known
,
and
that
when
those
that
examined
him
were
asked
of
it
,
they
durst
make
no
other
answer
,
than
with
the
shrug
of
their
shoulders
;
by
which
there
seems
to
be
too
too
much
hinted
concerning
some
person
that
was
too
great
to
be
spoke
of
.
When
this
great
Prince
died
,
the
Protestant
Religion
was
in
its
Zenith
,
and
top
of
reputation
,
but
good
Queen
Elizabeth
being
dead
some
Years
before
,
and
the
Protestant
Party
having
now
no
Protector
left
them
,
they
being
both
gone
,
the
Interest
of
the
Reformed
begun
then
to
decline
.
In
the
Life
time
of
Henry
the
Fourth
,
some
great
persons
following
his
Example
,
revolted
from
their
Religion
,
but
when
he
was
gone
,
and
the
Regency
(
during
the
minority
of
his
Son
)
in
the
Queen
,
the
hopes
of
acquiring
her
favour
,
made
some
prostitute
their
Consciences
,
and
others
,
that
they
might
be
the
more
serviceable
to
her
,
and
render
themselves
so
much
the
greatlier
deserving
her
Grace
,
as
they
were
capable
of
serving
her
ends
,
kept
themselves
only
to
the
outward
profession
of
their
first
Principles
(
as
some
at
this
day
practise
the
same
Policy
)
in
the
number
of
which
,
the
Dukes
of
Tramoullée
and
Boullion
bear
too
high
a
Rank
.
The
Papists
,
as
loth
to
be
behind
any
in
injuries
to
those
of
the
Religion
,
and
ambitious
of
making
themselves
acceptable
to
the
Court
of
Rome
,
as
others
did
to
the
Queen
,
contrived
the
bringing
back
to
the
Drones
of
their
Church
,
the
Lands
in
the
Principality
of
Bearn
in
the
Kingdom
of
Navar
,
which
had
been
near
sixty
Years
converted
to
other
,
and
better
uses
.
This
Province
was
one
of
the
places
,
where
the
Reformation
was
first
setled
in
Peace
and
Freedom
,
by
that
excellent
Queen
of
Navar
,
Mother
to
Henry
the
Fourth
,
and
Great
Grandmother
to
Charles
the
Second
present
King
of
England
;
but
the
people
,
though
not
able
to
resist
this
wrong
,
yet
not
knowing
how
to
obey
so
great
an
invasion
of
their
Rights
,
caused
the
King
to
advance
with
his
Army
to
them
,
who
though
at
first
promised
the
maintaining
of
their
priviledges
,
yet
the
very
next
day
after
that
promise
made
to
them
,
took
them
away
,
in
annexing
Bearn
to
France
,
and
therein
changing
the
Government
of
the
Country
,
the
expectation
of
the
Kings
being
true
to
his
word
,
being
looked
upon
by
the
Courtiers
,
as
the
effects
of
folly
and
weakness
in
the
too
too
credulous
Protestants
.
Upon
this
invasion
of
right
,
the
whole
Protestant
Party
in
France
,
esteeming
their
religious
Liberties
struck
at
in
it
,
took
up
Arms
for
defence
of
their
Rights
and
Priviledges
,
and
in
them
for
the
relief
of
Bearn
,
making
the
Duke
of
Rohan
their
General
,
to
whose
excellent
memoirs
I
refer
the
Reader
for
the
story
of
those
Wars
which
followed
upon
this
occasion
,
what
goes
before
being
collected
out
of
other
Authors
,
without
making
use
of
Monsieur
d'
Avila's
Works
;
for
although
none
can
deny
,
but
his
History
of
the
Civil
Wars
of
France
,
is
finely
writ
,
and
better
translated
,
yet
being
held
by
the
Protestants
upon
the
place
to
be
very
partially
done
,
I
have
chosen
rather
in
this
deduction
,
to
make
use
of
Monsieur
d'
Aubignies
story
of
the
same
times
,
as
accounted
much
more
authentick
than
the
other
,
he
having
been
a
great
Favourite
of
Henry
the
Fourth
,
and
by
his
Order
furnished
with
all
necessary
helps
for
writing
of
his
History
;
and
if
Monsieur
d'
Avila's
care
in
matters
of
fact
,
was
no
better
,
than
in
affirming
England
,
and
the
Reformists
in
Germany
,
to
be
all
Lutherans
(
when
beside
the
many
Calvinists
that
are
in
the
Empire
,
the
Articles
and
Discipline
of
our
Church
differ
so
much
from
the
Lutherans
,
that
we
cannot
properly
be
compared
to
them
)
as
also
,
that
in
the
Bartholomew
Massacre
,
there
were
but
forty
thousand
Murthered
,
when
the
Bishop
of
Rodez
confesseth
,
that
after
the
Example
of
Paris
,
there
was
throughout
the
Cities
of
the
Kingdom
near
a
hundred
thousand
;
nor
than
in
his
Geographical
Description
of
Rochell
,
Diep
,
and
Bullogne
;
making
the
first
to
lie
over
against
England
,
the
second
over
against
the
Mouth
of
the
Thames
,
and
the
third
upon
the
Ocean
Sea
;
there
may
be
cause
to
except
against
his
Authority
,
and
to
wish
,
the
Translator
had
bestowed
his
labour
upon
some
more
Authentick
History
of
those
Times
.
For
since
he
hath
so
grosly
erred
in
things
easily
corrected
,
it
may
well
be
supposed
he
is
the
same
in
matters
more
in
the
dark
.
As
the
Lords
wonderful
workings
are
most
taken
notice
of
,
when
from
small
beginnings
,
and
contrary
means
,
he
produceth
great
effects
,
so
of
most
stories
in
the
World
,
none
deserves
more
observation
as
to
both
particulars
,
than
this
of
France
,
where
a
dissolute
young
Merchant
,
called
to
repentance
by
an
extraordinary
means
,
was
the
Author
of
so
much
light
;
and
where
the
several
ways
used
for
the
extinguishing
of
that
light
,
turned
still
to
the
increasing
of
it
,
and
that
to
so
high
a
degree
,
as
the
Confederation
of
all
the
Romish
Party
,
with
their
bloody
practices
could
never
suppress
;
and
where
after
Henry
the
Fourth
,
had
turned
his
back
upon
the
truth
,
contrary
to
the
rule
of
Apostates
(
who
are
generally
the
most
violent
against
their
old
Party
,
to
gain
credit
with
their
new
)
he
notwithstanding
retained
so
much
gratitude
to
those
that
set
him
in
his
Throne
,
and
confidence
of
their
Principles
(
knowing
they
had
never
been
false
to
their
Country
,
nor
troublesome
to
their
Kings
,
but
upon
account
of
liberty
of
Conscience
in
the
worship
of
God
)
that
he
left
them
in
perfect
liberty
,
with
power
to
defend
themselves
against
any
invaders
of
their
Rights
,
leaving
at
that
time
many
Cities
in
their
hands
for
their
security
.
And
thus
being
come
from
the
Original
of
the
Reformed
,
to
their
condition
in
their
greatest
Prosperity
;
I
shall
so
far
as
is
convenient
,
deduce
their
decay
,
and
conclude
with
their
present
posture
.
The
Protestant
Interest
in
France
hath
had
the
same
fortune
in
its
fall
as
in
its
advancement
,
to
be
followed
by
many
other
Countries
,
the
reason
of
which
is
not
obscure
;
for
although
the
Lord
can
,
and
will
when
it
seems
good
to
him
,
protect
and
maintain
his
Church
,
as
well
as
raise
it
without
the
help
of
man
,
yet
as
the
ordinary
way
of
his
Providence
in
the
World
is
by
secondary
means
,
so
he
made
use
of
good
Queen
Elizabeth
,
as
an
Instrument
during
her
Reign
of
increasing
it
,
to
the
greatest
height
it
ever
arrived
at
.
Whose
Death
,
followed
not
many
Years
after
by
the
Decease
of
Henry
the
Fourth
of
France
,
was
the
occasion
of
its
sad
decay
and
languishment
.
After
God
had
prepared
and
fitted
this
excelent
Queen
for
his
work
,
by
many
troubles
and
afflictions
,
delivering
her
from
Death
,
which
her
unnatural
Sister
had
designed
,
and
that
by
the
means
of
her
greatest
Enemy
and
Persecutor
Philip
the
Second
of
Spain
,
so
prodigious
in
Cruelty
upon
the
account
of
Religion
,
that
he
spared
not
his
own
Son
and
Heir
Apparent
;
she
came
to
the
Crown
of
England
in
a
time
when
Popery
was
in
its
Zenith
,
and
at
that
height
,
that
nothing
but
an
especial
over-ruling
hand
of
Providence
could
have
preserved
her
;
for
in
her
own
Dominions
there
were
few
for
Reformation
,
the
King
of
Spain
in
his
greatest
glory
,
combining
with
the
Pope
and
all
their
Adherents
against
her
.
In
France
the
Protestants
grievously
afflicted
and
Massacred
,
without
the
least
hopes
of
relief
,
and
every
where
without
a
head
or
formidable
countenance
,
so
that
in
many
places
they
were
the
exercise
of
Tyrants
Cruelties
,
enough
to
have
made
the
highest
spirit
yield
,
as
much
less
made
Henry
the
Fourth
of
France
(
the
greatest
Souldier
of
his
time
)
warp
;
and
that
she
did
not
sink
under
her
burthen
,
is
acknowledged
by
her
Enemies
,
who
look
no
further
than
man
,
to
have
been
the
effect
of
a
Courage
not
to
be
parallel'd
,
and
by
those
that
go
higher
,
that
there
was
an
extraordinary
appearance
of
God
in
it
.
Her
work
required
wisdom
and
resolution
,
the
one
alone
would
not
have
done
it
,
for
had
they
not
both
concentred
in
her
,
she
must
have
failed
;
but
she
had
wisdom
to
chuse
wise
and
honest
Counsellors
,
or
at
least
to
chuse
them
wise
,
and
by
her
example
and
strict
eye
,
make
them
honest
;
she
was
resolute
in
reforming
Religion
,
and
even
almost
at
the
same
time
,
in
assisting
the
Protestants
in
Scotland
against
their
Queen
,
those
in
France
against
their
successive
Kings
,
and
the
Estates
of
Holland
against
theirs
,
levelling
her
main
stroke
against
the
Crown
of
Spain
,
as
the
Chief
Pillar
of
the
Roman
Church
;
she
was
successful
in
all
she
undertook
,
setling
Religion
in
Scotland
,
Henry
the
Fourth
upon
his
Throne
in
France
to
do
the
like
there
,
relieved
the
Hollanders
,
reduced
the
Papists
in
Ireland
,
suppressed
at
home
all
the
continual
Plottings
of
her
Popish
Subjects
;
and
when
the
House
of
Austria
in
their
Pride
,
thought
none
could
have
done
them
harm
,
she
when
none
else
was
in
a
capacity
of
doing
it
,
put
a
stop
to
their
Carrier
,
and
humbled
them
,
and
all
with
so
small
,
though
a
well
managed
Revenue
,
not
burthening
of
the
people
,
that
she
became
dear
to
them
;
she
ruled
not
only
over
a
great
people
,
but
in
the
Hearts
of
them
,
making
their
interest
hers
,
without
having
any
other
,
which
procured
reciprocally
to
her
the
having
but
one
Purse
,
the
Nation
being
readier
to
give
than
she
was
to
ask
,
knowing
that
though
money
were
given
her
,
if
the
occasion
was
taken
away
,
she
would
return
it
to
the
people
as
she
once
did
.
She
kept
to
the
Laws
,
without
seeking
innovations
,
loving
her
Country
and
people
as
Parents
do
their
Children
,
having
no
Interest
but
theirs
,
was
a
true
Justicer
,
not
suffering
the
greatness
of
any
to
bear
down
right
;
Sir
John
Poynes
having
a
good
Cause
,
was
too
hard
for
Essex
(
her
greatest
Favourite
)
in
a
Court
Contest
betwixt
them
,
about
that
Ceremony
called
,
Serving
up
all
Night
,
in
some
kind
still
in
use
,
which
the
Earl
(
being
at
Play
in
the
room
)
thought
himself
too
great
to
observe
and
submit
unto
,
until
Controuled
by
Sir
John
(
whose
Office
it
was
to
clear
the
place
)
he
was
forced
to
withdraw
,
for
which
the
Queen
upon
a
hearing
commended
Sir
John
,
and
blamed
the
Earl
;
nor
could
that
Earl
maintain
his
Page
against
a
Country
Gentleman
prosecuting
him
for
the
blood
of
his
Servant
,
of
whom
in
a
Court
presumption
he
had
been
the
Death
;
she
was
true
to
her
Protestant
Allies
,
having
few
or
none
else
,
as
quick
in
giving
them
relief
,
as
they
were
in
desiring
of
it
,
and
always
true
and
faithful
to
her
word
.
These
Excellencies
made
her
formidable
in
the
World
,
loved
by
her
Friends
,
feared
and
honoured
by
her
Enemies
,
so
that
in
her
time
,
and
by
her
influence
,
Religion
in
all
places
(
where
it
had
any
root
)
grew
and
prospered
;
and
espousing
the
cause
of
God
vigorously
,
not
by
halves
,
but
heartily
and
throughly
,
she
rendered
her self
the
head
of
the
Protestant
party
,
and
thereby
in
her
time
the
greatest
Potentate
in
the
Christian
part
of
Europe
,
an
Example
worthy
the
Imitation
of
her
Successors
,
in
that
by
making
themselves
the
Head
of
the
Reformed
,
they
may
become
the
first
and
most
formidable
Power
of
Christendom
;
and
greatness
being
that
which
all
Princes
aim
at
,
it
may
well
invite
those
that
are
capable
of
it
to
the
design
.
The
Government
of
this
Queen
cannot
well
be
reflected
upon
,
for
more
than
two
or
three
passages
in
all
her
days
,
and
he
must
want
Charity
as
well
as
good
Nature
,
that
cannot
excuse
so
few
failings
in
the
space
of
seventy
Years
that
she
lived
,
especially
when
in
the
general
course
of
her
Reign
,
which
was
near
forty
five
of
them
,
she
so
truly
pursued
the
Interest
and
good
of
Religion
and
the
Nation
,
that
thereby
the
first
was
increased
exceedingly
,
and
the
latter
rendred
glorious
all
over
the
World
.
Her
Death
made
presently
a
great
Change
in
Councellors
and
Councils
,
it
not
being
long
after
before
England
(
whether
with
or
contrary
to
their
then
Interest
,
I
leave
others
to
judge
)
made
Peace
with
Spain
,
and
left
Henry
the
Fourth
of
France
to
stand
alone
,
who
was
at
that
time
the
greatest
Countenancer
of
the
Reformed
,
upon
the
account
(
at
least
)
of
Common
Justice
and
Gratitude
,
if
not
Conscience
as
well
as
Policy
.
About
eight
Years
after
the
Decease
of
this
Glorious
Queen
,
that
Famous
King
died
in
that
manner
as
is
before
mentioned
,
and
in
him
the
French
Protestants
best
Friend
,
having
left
them
in
his
own
Country
in
such
perfect
freedom
,
and
in
so
great
Power
,
that
if
any
considerable
Reformed
Potentate
had
after
Queen
Elizabeths
Example
,
joined
vigorously
with
the
Dukes
of
Rohan
,
Soubiz
and
Sullie
,
and
other
great
ones
of
the
Religion
that
were
faithful
and
sincere
to
the
Interest
of
it
,
he
might
with
ease
have
established
the
Protestant
Liberty
past
shaking
;
for
the
Regency
(
after
the
Death
of
Henry
the
Fourth
,
during
the
minority
of
his
Son
)
being
in
the
Queen
,
a
Woman
of
little
experience
in
affairs
,
and
full
of
jealousies
,
begot
such
Factions
in
the
State
,
betwixt
the
Princes
of
the
Blood
and
other
Grandees
,
that
the
work
would
not
have
been
difficult
,
and
would
have
prevented
the
revolt
of
some
,
who
forsook
their
Religion
,
and
have
kept
others
in
awe
,
who
did
worse
,
in
keeping
their
Profession
on
purpose
to
be
the
abler
to
betray
the
Cause
.
For
they
(
seeing
the
party
without
any
Soveraign
protection
,
and
the
weakness
of
the
Queen
,
such
as
gave
men
of
more
wit
than
honesty
,
opportunity
of
advancement
,
by
complying
with
her
)
sought
themselves
,
some
openly
by
a
publick
profession
of
Popery
,
and
others
covertly
,
by
seemingly
keeping
to
the
Reformed
Religion
,
whilst
underhand
they
did
them
the
more
mischief
.
The
Emperour
seeing
the
distracted
condition
of
the
Reformed
Church
in
France
,
without
any
to
countenance
them
,
was
incouraged
to
Persecution
in
Bohemia
,
wherein
acting
contrary
to
the
Conditions
upon
which
they
had
Elected
and
Crowned
his
Son
King
,
they
deposed
him
,
and
in
his
place
chose
the
Prince
Elector
Palatine
,
which
occasioned
a
War
betwixt
the
new
King
and
the
Emperour
,
in
which
the
Prince
Palatine
lost
both
his
Kingdom
,
and
Hereditary
Countries
.
The
Emperour
being
thereby
fleshed
with
success
,
went
on
against
Germany
,
in
hopes
of
making
a
perfect
Conquest
of
that
Country
,
and
had
certainly
not
failed
in
it
,
had
not
the
Lord
raised
up
the
King
of
Sweden
to
prevent
him
.
But
the
prosperous
proceedings
in
Germany
,
especially
for
the
first
twelve
or
thirteen
Years
,
of
the
Popish
Party
,
gave
incouragement
to
the
Wars
against
the
Reformed
in
France
,
where
although
,
the
two
incomparable
Brothers
,
the
Dukes
of
Rohan
and
Soubiz
,
were
all
the
Princes
that
the
iniquity
of
those
times
had
there
left
faithful
to
the
Cause
of
God
,
they
had
made
good
their
Party
,
and
kept
their
ground
in
the
last
,
as
well
as
in
the
first
and
second
Wars
,
had
their
Neighbours
stood
but
Neuters
,
and
been
faithful
to
them
,
as
they
ought
in
duty
at
least
to
have
done
;
but
Counsels
running
contrary
,
and
that
Age
affording
many
concurrent
advantages
to
the
Romish
Church
,
not
convenient
to
mention
;
the
persecuted
Protestants
lost
ground
daily
,
until
the
Long
Parliament
(
as
bad
as
they
were
)
from
Principles
of
Policy
in
reference
to
their
own
security
,
as
well
as
to
popular
reputation
,
became
(
during
their
time
)
some
Countenance
to
them
,
their
declared
Principles
being
(
pretendedly
at
least
)
for
the
suppression
and
ruine
of
Popery
and
advancement
of
the
Reformation
,
most
of
their
Foreign
projects
(
according
to
the
History
of
those
times
)
tending
that
way
,
they
being
in
Treaty
with
Deputies
from
Burdeaux
,
upon
Articles
conducible
to
the
same
end
,
when
Cromwell
Usurping
the
Government
,
did
not
only
overthrow
the
design
,
but
probably
betrayed
it
to
the
French
King
,
with
the
Lives
of
some
ingaged
in
the
business
;
for
Mr
Jochim
Haines
(
by
Birth
a
German
)
General
Engineer
to
the
Army
,
and
one
of
his
own
Emissaries
imployed
in
that
Affair
,
who
after
Cromwell
and
Mazarine
were
agreed
,
was
pursued
through
France
and
escaped
miraculously
,
did
believe
he
was
discovered
by
Oliver
,
his
Errand
being
known
only
to
himself
and
his
Confident
;
and
herein
Cromwell
did
more
prejudice
to
the
Protestant
Cause
,
than
is
recoverable
,
or
than
many
such
petty
Embassies
to
the
Duke
and
Dutchess
of
Savoy
in
behalf
of
the
Waldenses
(
which
is
bragged
of
by
his
Party
)
could
have
repaired
.
For
the
way
to
have
advanced
the
Protestant
Interest
had
been
to
have
kept
the
ballance
betwixt
France
and
Spain
equal
,
to
the
end
to
have
rendred
the
Reformed
in
France
necessary
to
their
King
,
by
which
they
would
have
had
a
formidable
Interest
in
the
World
;
whereas
by
casting
the
Scale
wholly
on
the
French
side
,
that
King
not
standing
now
much
in
need
of
them
,
forgetting
all
his
former
acknowledged
obligations
,
hath
at
the
instance
of
the
Bishops
,
taken
up
a
severe
persecution
of
them
.
Not
but
that
I
believe
,
Oliver
next
unto
his
own
particular
Interest
,
had
some
kindness
for
Religion
,
at
least
he
seemed
so
to
have
,
as
is
witnessed
by
his
zealous
and
passionate
addresses
to
most
,
or
all
the
considerable
Protestant
Princes
and
States
of
Christendom
,
as
well
as
to
the
French
King
,
Samuel
Morelands
History
of
his
Negotiation
,
together
with
Sir
George
Downings
.
Duke
and
Dutchess
of
Savoy
themselves
,
in
behalf
of
the
poor
Evangelical
Churches
of
Piemont
,
when
under
dreadful
and
inhumane
Persecution
from
their
Prince
the
Duke
of
Savoy
(
or
his
Ministers
)
but
his
aspiring
was
so
great
,
that
he
made
all
other
designs
subservient
to
his
Ambition
.
And
thus
having
in
part
,
and
as
far
as
is
at
present
convenient
in
reference
to
this
Age
,
shewed
how
the
decay
of
the
Protestant
Interest
hath
been
occasioned
,
I
shall
in
the
next
place
say
something
of
their
present
condition
.
After
the
French
Kings
reducing
of
Rochell
,
in
the
Year
1628.
and
making
Peace
the
Year
following
,
with
the
rest
of
the
Protestant
Party
,
the
ruine
of
the
Reformed
in
France
was
by
the
Bishops
designed
,
and
had
not
the
serviceableness
of
them
to
their
Kings
in
their
Civil
as
well
as
Foreign
Wars
preserved
them
,
it
had
long
ere
this
been
executed
,
but
their
necessariness
hath
been
often
such
,
that
it
hath
not
only
deferred
their
doom
,
but
also
sometimes
drawn
from
their
several
Kings
(
for
their
incouragement
)
Confirmations
of
their
priviledges
,
so
that
their
usefulness
hath
since
their
reducement
,
been
their
greatest
security
,
for
in
losing
Rochell
,
they
lost
their
chief
place
of
refuge
to
fly
unto
in
case
of
Massacres
,
having
then
no
other
left
,
save
Sedan
belonging
to
the
Duke
of
Bulloign
,
and
out
of
France
,
though
upon
the
edge
of
it
,
towards
the
Low
Countries
and
Germany
,
as
also
Orange
,
belonging
to
the
Prince
of
that
name
,
on
the
other
side
of
France
towards
the
Mediterranean
;
the
first
was
parted
with
to
the
King
,
not
long
after
the
Surrender
of
Rochel
by
the
Prince
of
it
,
to
redeem
his
life
when
a
Prisoner
,
and
had
else
surely
lost
it
,
and
the
other
,
the
two
Princesses
Dowagers
of
Orange
,
the
Mother
,
and
Grandmother
of
the
present
Prince
,
differing
after
the
death
of
his
Father
,
about
his
Guardianship
,
and
consequently
of
the
Government
of
Orange
,
the
French
King
was
desired
by
one
of
them
(
according
to
Vox
populi
)
to
reconcile
them
by
taking
it
from
them
both
,
who
being
glad
of
the
occasion
,
readily
besieged
it
,
and
in
a
short
time
reduced
the
Castle
,
the
strength
of
the
place
,
to
a
heap
of
Rubbish
(
which
was
one
of
the
ancientest
,
and
of
the
kind
,
the
best
Fortifications
in
France
)
and
so
left
the
Protestants
in
Case
of
Massacres
,
without
any
retreat
,
and
at
the
mercy
of
the
merciless
Popish
Church
,
whose
impudence
hath
since
been
such
,
as
first
to
endeavour
the
overthrow
of
their
priviledges
all
at
one
push
,
by
that
Principle
,
That
Faith
is
not
to
be
kept
with
Hereticks
,
nor
Princes
obliged
to
the
observation
of
Articles
,
which
they
say
were
extorted
from
them
:
and
when
after
so
many
Confirmations
of
their
Articles
in
time
of
Peace
,
and
the
devesting
those
of
the
Religion
of
all
means
of
defence
,
and
thereby
removing
all
grounds
of
fear
of
them
,
such
Arguments
could
not
be
allowed
;
they
cavilled
at
the
Articles
themselves
,
and
by
wrested
and
false
interpretations
,
endeavoured
to
ineffectuate
them
,
in
despite
of
their
plain
and
indisputable
sense
,
which
is
so
clear
,
as
takes
away
all
ambiguity
and
doubt
.
And
now
since
the
determination
of
the
power
of
the
Reformed
,
in
the
loss
of
all
their
Cities
of
security
,
their
persecution
hath
proceeded
from
their
Bishops
(
to
whose
order
amongst
the
Papists
Cruelty
is
annexed
)
who
begun
betimes
,
discharging
their
malice
first
against
the
City
of
Pamier
,
because
far
from
Court
,
and
so
most
easie
for
them
to
oppress
.
The
Bishop
of
this
place
forced
the
Reformed
to
abandon
their
ancient
Temple
within
the
City
(
for
so
the
French
Protestants
call
their
Churches
)
which
by
ancient
right
and
priviledges
they
did
enjoy
,
and
to
content
themselves
with
a
small
House
in
the
Country
,
distant
from
the
Suburbs
,
making
it
Imprisonment
with
great
penalties
,
for
any
Protestant
Stranger
to
lodge
one
Night
in
Town
,
though
he
came
to
see
his
Relations
,
or
dispatch
business
,
making
it
also
unlawful
to
sing
Psalms
,
some
poor
Artificers
being
Imprisoned
for
the
same
,
to
the
thereby
exposing
their
Families
to
want
and
Famine
,
through
loss
of
their
labour
to
maintain
them
.
He
also
took
away
the
very
Patrimonies
of
many
to
give
them
to
his
lazy
Convents
,
Imprisoning
Parents
,
and
taking
away
their
Children
under
Age
to
bring
up
in
his
Idolatrous
Religion
,
not
regarding
the
Canons
of
his
own
Church
which
forbids
such
violence
,
where
neither
the
Parents
give
consent
,
nor
the
Children
capable
of
making
their
own
Choice
;
he
maliciously
destroyed
the
Wine
Presses
of
some
,
the
Evening
before
their
use
,
to
deprive
them
of
the
Revenue
that
God
and
Nature
had
blessed
their
endeavours
with
,
as
a
penalty
for
having
lodged
some
Protestant
Friends
but
one
Night
,
when
surprized
by
bad
weather
(
a
small
offence
to
be
destroyed
for
)
not
only
prohibiting
the
harbouring
any
of
the
Religion
,
but
also
relieving
any
in
their
passing
by
,
himself
searching
Shops
for
Apprentices
and
Journeymen
of
the
Religion
,
to
drive
them
away
,
denying
them
the
common
priviledges
allowed
all
Strangers
throughout
France
;
and
Monsieur
Burnet
a
Physician
,
who
having
Married
a
Wife
from
Pamier
,
coming
but
to
Town
to
some
Patients
,
for
conservation
of
their
Lives
,
was
driven
back
with
so
many
blows
,
that
soon
after
he
lost
his
own
;
nay
instead
of
giving
obedience
to
the
Kings
Declaration
and
Decree
,
for
restoration
of
the
Protestant
Church
,
he
called
an
Assembly
of
the
Town
,
consisting
of
his
own
Party
,
both
Civil
and
Ecclesiasticks
,
where
himself
presiding
,
he
caused
to
be
resolved
in
the
Assembly
,
First
,
That
if
any
person
of
the
Religion
should
die
in
the
City
,
or
within
his
Jurisdiction
,
the
Body
should
not
be
Buried
.
Secondly
,
That
no
Children
of
Protestant
Parents
,
born
since
such
a
certain
time
,
should
inhabit
in
the
Town
.
Thirdly
,
That
none
of
the
Religion
should
keep
any
Protestant
Servants
,
Men
or
Women
,
not
born
in
the
City
within
a
limited
term
.
Fourthly
,
If
any
Maid
or
Widdow
Married
one
of
the
Religion
,
they
should
not
live
in
the
City
,
if
not
born
in
it
within
such
a
time
.
Fifthly
,
That
none
of
the
Religion
one
or
other
,
if
worth
to
the
value
of
four
thousand
pounds
starling
,
should
live
in
the
Town
.
Sixthly
,
That
no
singing
of
Psalms
,
or
praying
to
God
by
those
of
the
Religion
,
should
be
suffered
,
upon
pain
of
Imprisonment
,
and
great
penalties
.
And
as
a
Seal
to
all
this
his
malice
,
he
pulled
down
their
Temple
without
the
Town
,
setting
up
in
the
place
of
it
a
Gibbet
and
a
Cross
,
with
this
Inscription
,
Either
the
Cross
or
the
Gallows
;
and
after
all
this
,
upon
an
Order
surreptitiously
obtained
,
with
eight
days
warning
only
,
turned
all
the
Inhabitants
of
the
Religion
out
of
Pamier
,
to
the
ruine
of
many
Families
,
reducing
them
,
who
before
lived
plentifully
,
to
Beggery
,
and
to
save
themselves
from
starving
,
to
the
living
upon
the
Charity
of
others
.
Many
the
like
Examples
might
be
given
,
as
at
Cere
,
Privas
,
&c.
but
that
they
are
grievous
to
relate
.
This
Course
it
is
probable
had
been
followed
in
other
places
,
but
that
it
pleased
God
to
put
a
stop
to
it
by
Changes
in
the
State
,
which
rendred
the
Reformed
so
useful
,
as
procured
them
fresh
Confirmation
of
their
priviledges
;
but
though
notwithstanding
they
were
grounded
upon
the
good
service
they
had
done
the
King
,
yet
in
the
Year
1656.
there
being
an
Assembly
of
the
Popish
Church-men
,
which
continued
near
two
Years
;
they
made
it
their
greatest
endeavours
to
stir
up
his
Majesty
to
War
against
the
Reformed
,
who
but
a
little
before
had
preserved
him
against
the
designs
of
the
Papists
for
destroying
of
him
.
And
to
move
the
King
to
so
ungrateful
an
undertaking
,
they
,
who
are
sufficiently
lovers
of
money
,
offered
him
a
great
sum
towards
the
War
,
seconding
their
request
with
a
large
Remonstrance
drawn
up
against
those
of
the
Religion
,
stuffed
with
false
suggestions
and
Calumnies
,
presented
by
the
Archbishop
of
Sens
,
wherein
to
the
rendring
of
their
Cruelty
very
observable
,
they
make
the
Collections
of
the
Reformed
,
for
the
relief
of
five
or
six
thousand
poor
,
hungry
,
and
naked
Christians
,
driven
out
of
Savoy
in
the
last
barbarous
persecution
,
to
be
Criminal
,
although
the
King
himself
had
in
pity
given
them
Dauphinée
for
refuge
,
ordering
his
Governours
to
receive
and
let
them
live
,
or
at
least
weep
and
die
in
Peace
,
writing
to
the
Dutchess
of
Savoy
in
their
behalfs
;
and
when
Collections
being
made
in
England
,
Holland
,
Germany
,
and
Switzerland
,
for
them
,
even
some
(
though
few
)
Lay
Papists
,
as
I
have
heard
,
being
moved
with
Compassion
by
a
worse
than
cruel
usage
of
them
,
contributed
to
their
relief
.
This
Convention
of
Bishops
not
being
able
to
bear
the
Kings
Declaration
in
favour
of
the
Protestants
,
ceased
not
working
until
they
procured
another
from
the
King
in
opposition
to
theirs
,
dated
the
18
th
of
July
1656.
premising
that
although
the
Edict
of
Nantes
,
made
by
Henry
the
Fourth
,
had
been
inviolably
kept
by
the
King
without
the
least
breach
,
until
he
had
by
Arms
reduced
to
obedience
those
of
the
Religion
which
were
revolted
,
yet
having
then
deprived
them
of
some
priviledges
which
had
been
granted
by
the
said
Edict
of
Nantes
,
that
the
Edict
ought
not
therefore
to
be
otherwise
observed
,
than
according
to
the
conditions
and
purport
of
the
Edict
,
and
Declaration
made
for
the
Pacification
of
the
last
troubles
,
whereby
they
not
only
overthrew
at
once
all
the
priviledges
granted
them
,
and
many
times
confirmed
,
but
also
set
aside
all
repealing
of
all
the
Edicts
,
Declarations
,
Decrees
,
Rules
,
Articles
,
&c.
which
had
at
any
time
been
made
against
them
,
and
likewise
even
that
Declaration
of
the
21
May
,
1652.
which
acknowledgeth
,
that
the
Reformed
had
given
such
large
testimony
and
proofs
of
their
affections
and
fidelity
to
the
King
,
upon
several
occasions
,
especially
in
the
late
Civil
Wars
,
meaning
those
from
1649.
until
1653.
that
he
remained
fully
satisfied
with
them
,
ordaining
in
consideration
thereof
,
that
they
should
be
maintained
in
the
full
and
entire
enjoyment
of
the
Edict
of
Nantes
,
and
particularly
in
the
free
exercise
of
the
Reformed
Religion
,
in
all
places
where
it
hath
been
granted
to
them
,
notwithstanding
any
thing
whatsoever
to
the
contrary
;
commanding
the
opposers
thereof
to
be
punished
and
chastized
,
as
disturbers
of
the
publick
Peace
,
which
had
been
enough
to
have
stopped
the
mouths
of
any
Bishops
,
had
they
not
been
destitute
of
all
Justice
,
Gratitude
,
and
good
nature
,
and
that
Tyranny
had
not
been
natural
to
them
of
the
Church
of
Rome
.
Upon
this
,
those
of
the
Religion
observing
the
design
of
the
Bishops
,
to
be
the
destroying
of
all
their
rights
and
liberties
,
presented
a
Paper
to
the
King
,
humbly
desiring
the
pure
and
simple
execution
of
the
Edict
of
Nantes
,
as
that
which
ought
to
be
the
rule
for
the
determination
of
all
differences
.
To
which
the
King
gave
for
answer
the
11
th
of
April
1658.
that
he
would
send
Commissioners
of
the
one
and
the
other
Religion
to
the
several
Provinces
,
to
inquire
after
all
innovations
contrary
to
the
Edict
of
Nantes
.
Now
the
Bishops
made
it
first
their
work
,
to
keep
out
by
their
influence
,
any
such
number
of
Commissioners
of
the
Religion
,
as
might
signifie
any
thing
,
and
secondly
imposed
in
all
places
where
they
had
power
,
their
own
construction
of
the
Edict
,
and
where
they
had
none
,
did
it
,
or
at
least
in
a
great
measure
by
sending
memorials
of
their
own
sense
and
understanding
of
the
whole
matter
,
to
those
Provinces
,
as
Rules
and
Directions
for
the
Commissioners
to
act
by
.
Whilst
Cardinal
Mazarine
was
in
being
,
who
was
honourable
and
generous
,
in
a
grateful
remembrance
of
the
good
service
the
Protestants
did
from
1649.
to
the
Year
1653.
in
keeping
the
Crown
upon
the
then
young
Kings
Head
,
and
restoring
of
himself
when
the
Papists
would
have
turned
them
both
out
of
Doors
;
the
Bishops
could
not
get
forward
in
their
design
,
but
he
was
no
sooner
gone
,
than
working
upon
the
Prince
of
Conde's
Discontents
,
being
incensed
against
the
Reformed
,
for
adhering
to
the
King
,
and
not
to
him
in
the
late
Civil
Wars
,
to
revenge
himself
he
did
their
business
in
his
Government
of
Burgundy
and
Bresse
,
especially
in
the
small
County
of
Gay
near
Geneve
,
where
in
the
Year
1662.
he
demolished
all
their
Churches
,
they
in
that
Country
being
near
all
if
not
entirely
of
the
Reformed
Religion
,
and
his
Brother
the
Prince
of
Conté
,
following
his
steps
,
begun
also
to
proceed
severely
in
his
Government
of
Languedoc
,
but
was
soon
after
prevented
by
Death
.
At
Rochell
four
or
five
hundred
Families
were
turned
out
of
the
City
,
by
a
wrested
interpretation
of
the
Articles
at
the
reduction
of
that
place
,
when
to
the
honour
of
that
Town
be
it
remembred
,
there
was
not
one
Family
(
according
to
my
Information
upon
the
place
)
that
would
buy
the
Bishops
favour
,
and
therein
a
liberty
of
keeping
their
habitation
in
the
City
at
so
dear
a
rate
,
as
the
Renunciation
of
their
Religion
.
At
Sedan
another
Protestant
City
,
after
a
Jesuit
who
thought
himself
excellent
at
seducing
of
Protestants
,
and
upon
that
confidence
had
sought
the
imployment
,
could
not
in
some
years
,
gain
more
to
his
Church
in
that
place
,
than
two
men
reputed
Thieves
,
and
one
Woman
a
Common
Strumpet
,
all
which
he
bought
with
money
;
the
Jesuits
were
then
at
my
being
there
,
brought
in
by
force
upon
them
,
and
part
of
the
Revenue
of
their
University
taken
from
it
,
to
give
to
them
for
a
foundation
.
It
is
probable
that
the
like
proceedings
would
have
been
at
that
time
all
over
France
,
had
not
the
difference
betwixt
the
King
and
Pope
then
happening
,
caused
(
according
to
the
Maxim
of
the
French
Court
,
who
always
indulge
the
Protestants
in
time
of
danger
)
a
relaxation
,
the
good
and
bad
condition
of
the
Reformed
in
France
,
depending
so
much
upon
Peace
and
War
,
that
without
the
latter
,
in
which
they
may
be
useful
to
the
King
,
they
are
always
in
danger
of
persecution
,
it
being
difficult
for
his
Majesty
,
without
such
a
plausible
pretence
,
to
resist
the
assiduous
importunity
of
his
bloody
Bishops
,
all
the
hard
and
unjust
dealing
that
those
of
the
Religion
have
met
with
since
the
Death
of
Mazarine
being
imputed
to
their
restless
malice
,
the
King
himself
not
being
in
his
own
nature
inclinable
to
persecution
,
and
the
Queen
his
Mother
,
having
been
ever
since
the
Year
1650.
(
when
they
did
her
such
great
service
)
thought
to
have
had
a
kindness
for
them
,
upon
the
account
of
honour
and
gratitude
,
for
that
whilst
she
lived
,
the
Bishops
could
not
fully
satisfie
their
inordinate
and
revengeful
Appetites
,
but
since
her
Death
,
they
have
prevailed
and
gone
far
in
it
,
common
fame
rendring
their
actions
very
unjust
and
merciless
,
in
stripping
the
Reformed
of
their
priviledges
,
which
they
have
as
good
right
unto
by
Law
,
as
themselves
have
to
any
thing
they
hold
:
but
of
the
particulars
,
since
the
Queens
Death
,
I
can
say
nothing
upon
knowledge
,
having
been
so
long
a
stranger
to
the
Country
of
France
;
but
for
further
satisfaction
therein
,
I
refer
the
Reader
to
the
late
Printed
Relation
of
the
sufferings
of
the
Reformed
in
France
.
And
thus
you
have
a
short
view
of
the
condition
of
those
of
the
Religion
in
France
,
until
the
latter
end
of
1665.
or
beginning
of
1666.
that
the
Queen
Mother
departed
this
Life
,
when
notwithstanding
all
the
contrivances
against
them
,
they
were
upon
the
multiplying
hand
as
to
number
(
increase
being
commonly
the
effects
of
persecution
)
and
in
a
better
Estate
than
many
other
Reformed
Churches
at
that
day
in
other
Countries
,
where
they
had
formerly
flourished
,
as
in
Bohemia
,
Hungaria
,
Austria
,
all
the
Emperours
Hereditary
Countries
,
beside
in
Piemont
,
where
they
have
of
late
Years
(
in
all
these
Countries
)
been
severely
used
.
And
now
upon
the
whole
,
I
cannot
omit
observing
,
that
although
the
Papists
do
impudently
charge
the
Reformed
in
France
,
with
being
disturbers
of
publick
Peace
,
and
Enemies
to
the
State
,
they
were
never
the
cause
of
any
troubles
,
or
ever
rise
in
Arms
,
except
either
for
the
just
defence
of
their
Princes
,
or
for
Liberty
of
Conscience
established
by
Law
,
having
been
always
faithful
to
their
Country
and
Princes
of
the
Blood
,
without
attempting
rebellious
subversion
of
the
Government
or
removal
of
the
Crown
,
as
the
Papists
(
upon
slight
discontents
)
have
frequently
done
,
and
had
probably
several
times
prevailed
therein
,
had
they
not
been
prevented
by
the
valour
and
loyalty
of
the
Reformed
.
Secondly
,
That
the
Proud
,
Merciless
,
and
Bloody
Principles
of
the
Papists
,
and
their
Bishops
,
are
so
contrary
to
the
meek
and
peaceable
spirit
,
which
our
Saviour
crowns
with
blessedness
,
as
may
well
detect
them
of
Antichristianism
,
and
give
sufficient
caution
unto
all
people
freed
from
their
Yoke
to
be
jealous
of
them
,
whose
doctrine
and
practice
is
breach
of
Faith
and
Massacres
,
or
(
according
to
the
Prayer
appointed
by
King
James
and
Parliament
,
for
the
Fifth
of
November
)
whose
Religion
is
Rebellion
,
whose
Faith
is
Faction
,
and
whose
practice
is
the
Murthering
of
Souls
and
Bodies
;
which
expressions
were
unhappily
,
as
I
suppose
,
forgot
by
our
Bishops
,
in
their
framing
of
our
last
Service-Book
.
A
BRIEF
NARRATIVE
OF
So
much
as
is
convenient
to
be
published
,
of
the
most
material
Debates
and
Passages
,
in
that
pretended
Parliament
or
Assembly
,
Called
by
Richard
Cromwel
,
and
begun
the
27
January
,
an.
1658.
THE
over-ruling
hand
of
Providence
having
upon
the
third
of
September
taken
away
the
late
Usurper
,
whilst
he
was
in
possession
of
the
Title
of
Protector
of
the
Common-Wealth
of
England
,
Scotland
,
and
Ireland
,
his
Son
Richard
was
the
next
day
,
by
the
Council
at
Whitehall
Proclaimed
his
Successor
.
Richard
(
by
the
Authority
thereof
)
did
about
three
Months
after
,
Issue
out
Writs
for
a
Parliament
to
begin
the
27
of
January
following
,
and
the
people
,
who
in
their
diffusive
condition
,
are
capable
only
of
obeying
their
Superiours
,
and
not
of
disputing
the
Legality
or
Illegality
of
their
Commands
,
made
Choice
of
Members
to
serve
in
Parliament
,
who
according
to
their
Summons
Assembled
upon
the
day
appointed
.
When
they
were
met
,
the
pretended
Protector
sent
the
Black
Rod
to
let
them
know
,
that
he
was
in
the
other
House
(
for
so
was
that
Assembly
called
,
which
was
intended
for
the
House
of
Lords
,
and
under
that
name
it
is
in
this
ensuing
Narrative
mentioned
)
and
desired
to
speak
to
them
there
;
at
which
call
,
not
above
twelve
or
fifteen
went
out
of
the
House
,
though
more
that
were
not
come
in
appeared
before
him
;
at
which
time
,
he
made
(
beyond
expectation
)
a
very
handsome
Speech
to
them
,
exceeding
that
which
followed
by
his
Keeper
of
the
Great
Seal
.
Mr
Chaloner
Chute
was
that
day
chosen
Speaker
,
and
after
a
Bill
(
left
by
the
precedent
Parliament
unpassed
)
was
(
according
to
Custom
)
read
,
the
House
adjourned
until
the
next
day
.
Then
a
Gentleman
was
complained
of
,
for
affronting
two
Members
,
and
he
Ordered
to
be
brought
to
the
Bar
of
the
House
by
the
Serjeant
at
Armes
.
A
private
Fast
to
be
held
in
the
House
,
and
the
persons
to
perform
the
Duties
of
that
Day
were
appointed
;
and
a
Committee
for
Elections
and
Priviledges
being
Chosen
,
the
House
Adjourned
until
the
31
th
of
January
,
it
being
Customary
,
at
the
beginning
of
Parliaments
,
to
give
the
Speaker
a
Day
or
two
to
settle
his
own
Affairs
,
to
the
end
that
he
may
the
better
afterwards
attend
the
Service
of
the
House
.
The
31
of
January
the
Gentleman
that
affronted
the
Members
,
was
(
according
to
Order
)
brought
to
the
Bar
of
the
House
upon
his
Knees
,
and
for
his
offence
Committed
to
the
Tower
,
but
in
a
few
days
,
upon
his
submission
,
and
at
the
Intercession
of
the
Gentlemen
abused
he
was
released
.
The
first
of
February
a
Bill
was
brought
in
by
one
of
the
then
Council
,
under
pretence
only
of
acknowledging
the
pretender
to
be
Protector
,
but
with
such
words
couched
in
it
,
as
had
no
less
in
them
,
than
the
admittance
of
the
then
Chief
Magistrate
,
and
the
persons
then
sitting
in
the
other
House
,
unto
the
full
Power
,
Priviledge
and
Prerogative
of
the
ancient
Kings
,
and
ancient
House
of
Lords
,
which
the
Court
Party
designed
to
have
carried
undiscovered
.
The
Bill
was
read
without
much
difficulty
the
first
time
,
which
incouraged
those
of
the
Long
Robe
,
related
to
the
single
person
,
to
press
for
the
reading
of
it
again
the
same
day
,
to
the
end
,
that
being
the
next
day
read
the
third
time
as
was
designed
,
it
might
then
have
passed
into
an
Act
;
but
in
opposition
to
that
,
some
who
were
more
careful
of
the
liberties
of
the
people
,
than
those
of
the
Long
Robe
ordinarily
are
,
moved
,
that
according
to
Rule
,
in
Cases
of
such
weight
,
it
might
be
referred
to
a
Grand
Committee
of
the
whole
House
,
and
when
that
would
not
be
granted
,
that
the
second
reading
of
it
might
at
least
be
put
off
for
some
days
,
and
liberty
given
in
the
interim
to
the
Members
,
to
take
Copies
of
the
Bill
,
that
considering
of
the
business
,
they
might
be
the
more
prepared
for
the
Debate
;
which
was
yielded
unto
,
and
the
seventh
of
February
appointed
for
the
second
reading
of
it
.
The
state
of
Major
General
Overtons
sad
and
deplorable
condition
was
given
at
the
Door
,
and
at
the
same
time
the
House
was
Petitioned
by
his
Sister
for
a
hearing
of
him
by
the
Parliament
themselves
,
which
was
readily
granted
,
two
Votes
passing
the
same
day
in
order
to
it
.
First
,
That
his
Keeper
should
with
all
speed
bring
him
,
with
the
Cause
of
his
Imprisonment
,
before
the
Parliament
.
Secondly
,
That
a
Frigat
should
forthwith
be
sent
to
fetch
him
from
the
Isle
of
Jersey
,
where
he
was
then
Prisoner
.
The
Court
at
Whitehall
was
troubled
at
these
Votes
,
but
the
Army
having
a
tenderness
for
their
Fellow
Souldier
,
they
durst
not
oppose
it
,
the
Votes
meeting
in
the
House
with
but
two
Negatives
to
each
,
so
that
about
six
Weeks
after
,
he
was
brought
to
the
Bar
of
the
House
by
his
Keeper
,
who
produced
no
Authority
for
his
detainment
,
but
a
bare
Command
without
any
cause
,
expressed
from
the
late
Usurper
Oliver
;
whereupon
the
Parliament
Voted
his
Imprisonment
Illegal
and
Unjust
,
for
which
there
were
these
reasons
given
upon
the
Debate
.
First
,
Because
no
Chief
Magistrate
had
never
power
to
commit
any
person
by
his
own
Warrant
,
for
that
,
as
they
said
,
should
it
be
otherwise
,
the
Subjects
might
be
without
remedy
in
Case
of
wrong
done
them
,
which
our
Law
supposeth
Free-born
English
men
cannot
be
.
Secondly
,
In
that
there
was
no
cause
for
his
Imprisonment
expressed
in
the
Warrant
.
Thirdly
,
Because
according
to
Law
no
Freeman
can
be
banished
but
by
Act
of
Parliament
,
whereas
sending
Prisoners
to
Jersey
,
which
was
said
to
be
out
of
the
reach
of
a
Habeas
Corpus
,
was
adjudged
a
banishment
contrary
to
Law
,
and
therefore
he
was
Voted
to
be
released
from
his
Imprisonment
,
without
paying
any
Fees
or
Charges
.
The
fifth
of
February
a
person
who
had
sat
in
the
House
some
days
,
being
found
to
be
no
Member
,
was
for
his
offence
therein
Committed
to
Newgate
,
and
not
to
the
Tower
,
though
accounted
the
Parliaments
Prison
;
and
that
partly
,
because
the
Lieutenant
,
after
the
Examples
of
his
Predecessors
,
exacted
great
Fees
without
any
Authority
in
Law
,
which
the
Parliament
intended
to
regulate
and
prevent
for
the
future
,
as
being
a
great
grievance
;
and
partly
for
that
upon
inquiry
,
the
Offender
was
found
to
be
under
some
degree
of
distraction
,
which
made
his
Imprisonment
not
above
a
day
or
two
.
Upon
the
7
th
of
February
(
the
day
appointed
)
the
Bill
for
Recognizing
the
Pretender
,
was
read
the
second
time
,
and
the
Debate
begun
;
the
Court
Party
pleaded
the
Instrument
called
the
Petition
and
Advice
,
made
by
one
of
Olivers
Parliaments
,
as
the
foundation
of
his
Title
,
but
the
Country
party
denied
it
to
be
a
Law
,
and
that
not
only
from
the
inconsistency
,
lameness
,
and
insufficiency
of
it
,
but
also
from
the
corrupt
manner
of
procuring
it
,
that
Assembly
that
made
it
,
being
no
Parliament
but
a
Faction
,
in
that
the
Members
were
never
suffered
to
meet
,
but
so
many
of
them
kept
out
by
force
,
and
that
even
by
him
that
called
them
,
as
he
judged
would
hinder
the
Execution
of
his
will
:
besides
,
that
at
the
Creation
of
the
Monster
,
there
was
of
four
hundred
and
sixty
Members
which
were
chosen
,
but
one
hundred
and
four
in
the
House
;
whereof
fifty
one
were
against
it
,
and
but
fifty
three
for
it
,
among
whom
were
Scotch
and
Irish
Members
,
who
had
no
right
to
sit
,
but
were
Usurpers
in
making
Laws
for
England
;
shewing
further
,
that
if
Pope
Alexander
the
sixth
,
Caesar
Borgias
,
and
their
Cabal
,
had
all
laid
their
Heads
together
,
they
could
not
have
framed
a
thing
more
dangerous
and
destructive
to
the
liberty
of
the
people
,
than
is
the
Petition
and
Advice
in
several
particulars
,
as
in
setling
so
great
a
Revenue
upon
the
Pretender
,
that
a
frugal
person
might
in
a
few
Years
heap
up
all
the
treasure
of
the
Nation
in
his
own
Coffers
,
and
so
bring
the
people
to
sell
him
their
Land
for
money
,
as
the
Egyptians
did
theirs
,
in
time
of
scarcity
to
Pharaoh
for
Corn
;
besides
,
that
in
giving
the
Purse
of
the
People
to
the
Chief
Magistrate
,
they
give
away
all
the
security
they
have
for
their
Rights
and
Liberties
,
because
having
the
Purse
,
he
hath
power
to
raise
what
Forces
he
pleaseth
,
and
having
that
,
all
bounding
him
signifies
no
more
,
than
binding
a
Lyon
with
paper
Chains
.
But
the
Court
being
resolved
of
no
less
than
a
Turkish
Power
,
would
suffer
no
strength
of
reason
to
prevail
with
them
,
to
the
making
the
Petition
and
Advice
Unauthentick
;
but
as
it
had
force
for
its
original
,
so
it
must
have
the
same
in
the
allowance
of
it
for
a
good
Law
;
which
provoked
the
Country
party
to
demand
a
proof
of
the
pursuance
of
that
Law
,
in
the
Pretenders
Election
,
and
that
his
Designation
was
according
to
the
directions
of
it
.
But
though
this
was
pressed
by
persons
of
great
Abilities
,
never
any
answer
was
given
to
it
,
the
Court
party
knowing
that
by
the
strength
of
their
Members
they
could
over-rule
the
strength
of
reason
;
but
those
for
the
Country
,
taking
the
others
silence
in
the
point
of
proving
the
Designation
,
to
be
a
granting
that
there
was
none
at
all
,
argued
,
that
if
the
Election
of
Richard
was
void
,
and
that
Providence
had
prevented
the
Usurper
Oliver
of
keeping
to
the
Petition
and
Advice
,
in
appointing
during
his
Life
his
Successor
;
the
Law
was
thereby
fallen
to
the
ground
,
and
all
Government
reverted
to
its
original
the
people
,
who
ought
by
their
Representatives
Assembled
in
Parliament
to
bestow
it
as
they
should
think
fit
,
which
would
then
have
been
readily
given
by
most
of
those
then
present
,
to
the
Gentleman
in
possession
,
if
he
and
his
Party
would
upon
those
terms
have
accepted
of
it
,
as
they
refused
it
,
lest
by
owning
the
Parliament
to
be
the
Creator
of
the
Government
they
should
own
a
power
in
them
to
destroy
their
own
Creature
when
they
pleased
,
which
they
were
not
for
in
Cromwels
Case
,
though
some
of
them
had
made
the
same
thing
the
ground
of
their
fighting
in
another
Case
.
This
Debate
,
no
man
speaking
twice
to
the
matter
,
held
eight
whole
dayes
successively
,
in
which
time
,
great
excellency
and
good
affections
appeared
in
several
Gentlemen
,
in
their
Speeches
for
the
good
of
the
Nation
,
yet
the
best
they
could
bring
this
Debate
unto
,
was
to
conclude
with
the
two
following
Votes
,
as
previous
to
the
Commitment
of
the
Bill
.
Monday
14
Feb.
1658.
Resolved
,
that
it
be
part
of
this
Bill
,
to
Recognize
and
declare
his
Highness
Richard
Lord
Protector
,
to
be
Lord
Protector
and
Chief
Magistrate
of
the
Common-Wealth
of
England
,
Scotland
,
and
Ireland
,
and
the
Dominion
and
Territories
thereunto
belonging
.
Resolved
,
that
before
this
Bill
be
Committed
,
this
House
do
declare
such
additional
Clauses
to
be
part
of
this
Bill
,
as
may
bound
the
Power
of
the
Chief
Magistrate
,
and
fully
secure
the
Rights
and
Priviledges
of
the
Parliament
,
and
Liberties
and
Rights
of
the
People
;
and
that
neither
this
,
nor
any
other
previous
Vote
,
that
is
or
shall
be
passed
in
order
to
this
Bill
,
is
or
shall
be
of
force
or
binding
unto
the
People
,
until
the
whole
Bill
be
passed
.
This
last
previous
Vote
passed
the
House
without
any
Negative
,
more
than
that
of
the
Secretary
of
State
;
but
the
Courtiers
no
sooner
knew
the
sense
of
Whitehall
upon
it
,
than
from
that
time
forward
,
they
owned
themselves
such
slavish
Executioners
of
the
Pretenders
Will
and
Lust
,
that
they
never
appeared
in
the
least
for
the
making
good
one
word
of
it
,
though
so
necessary
at
that
time
for
the
good
of
the
Nation
.
During
this
Debate
several
Complaints
were
made
reflecting
upon
the
Court
designs
;
as
first
,
that
the
Assizes
without
President
(
upon
no
greater
occasion
)
were
put
off
to
the
common
wrong
of
the
whole
Nation
,
and
therefore
to
the
end
that
the
people
might
receive
no
prejudice
by
the
sitting
of
the
Parliament
(
as
the
Courtiers
were
suspected
to
design
,
to
the
end
to
make
them
out
of
love
with
Parliaments
)
it
was
desired
,
that
the
Pretender
might
be
moved
to
Command
the
carrying
on
of
the
Assizes
;
but
the
Courtiers
being
resolved
not
to
lose
so
considerable
a
part
of
their
strength
as
the
Lawyers
,
they
would
have
the
whole
Nation
to
suffer
in
the
want
of
Justice
,
rather
than
they
would
want
one
of
their
Members
.
Secondly
,
That
Whitehall
had
writ
eighty
Letters
for
the
making
Members
of
Parliament
,
many
of
which
had
had
their
effect
.
That
Mr
Howard
a
Papist
,
had
boasted
,
that
at
the
instance
of
the
Pretender
and
his
Secretary
,
he
had
sent
twenty
Members
to
Parliament
That
several
Tables
were
kept
at
Whitehall
at
the
Charge
of
the
publick
,
on
purpose
to
debauch
Members
by
great
entertainments
,
all
which
were
acknowledged
and
declared
to
be
against
the
Orders
of
the
House
;
and
further
,
that
it
is
so
,
for
any
Member
,
not
a
menial
Servant
,
to
do
so
much
as
to
go
to
Whitehall
during
the
sitting
of
the
Parliament
.
After
this
the
Secretary
gave
an
account
of
Foreign
Affairs
,
acquainting
the
House
with
a
great
sum
that
was
needful
,
for
defraying
the
Naval
expences
for
this
next
Summer
,
which
gave
occasion
to
the
Country
Party
,
to
bring
on
in
behalf
of
the
publick
,
a
Debate
concerning
the
Navy
,
wherein
arguing
,
that
as
the
Navy
is
part
of
the
Militia
,
and
the
Militia
the
then
right
of
the
people
Assembled
in
Parliament
,
and
that
without
the
Militia
the
Parliament
could
not
make
good
their
promises
to
the
people
,
in
bounding
the
Power
of
the
Chief
Magistrate
,
moved
,
that
the
House
would
appoint
certain
Commissioners
for
management
of
the
Naval
Forces
.
The
Debate
for
setting
forth
a
very
considerable
Fleet
to
Sea
,
for
the
honour
and
defence
of
the
Common-Wealth
and
Commerce
,
held
not
long
,
the
thing
being
readily
agreed
unto
by
all
parties
,
but
who
should
manage
the
Fleet
was
a
Debate
of
several
dayes
,
and
at
last
carried
with
a
strong
hand
by
the
Courtiers
,
that
the
Pretender
should
have
the
disposal
of
it
;
all
that
the
Country
Party
could
get
into
the
question
being
,
that
the
making
Peace
and
War
should
be
reserved
unto
the
Parliament
.
Mr
Portman
a
Prisoner
in
the
Tower
,
was
upon
his
Petition
brought
before
the
House
,
with
the
Cause
of
his
Imprisonment
,
the
Warrant
to
the
Lieutenant
of
the
Tower
for
apprehending
him
was
produced
,
and
being
only
from
the
Usurper
Oliver
,
in
these
words
,
(
viz.
)
Sir
,
I
desire
you
to
seize
Major
General
Harrison
,
Mr
Carew
,
Mr
Portman
,
&c.
do
it
speedily
,
and
you
shall
have
a
Warrant
after
you
have
done
.
The
Parliament
Voted
his
Imprisonment
Illegal
,
Unjust
,
and
Tyrannical
,
and
freed
him
out
of
Prison
without
paying
Fees
or
Charges
.
This
Vote
troubled
the
Courtiers
very
much
,
some
of
them
out
of
zeal
to
the
reputation
of
their
Idol
(
the
deceased
Usurper
)
opposing
it
with
tears
;
but
several
other
Complaints
of
a
higher
nature
,
as
for
banishments
,
and
selling
of
Gentlemen
to
the
Barbadoes
came
before
the
House
,
wherein
they
were
hindred
the
doing
of
anything
,
for
prevention
of
the
like
in
the
future
,
by
their
sudden
dissolution
,
though
an
eminent
Serjeant
at
Law
was
ordered
to
bring
in
a
Bill
for
that
purpose
.
The
accounts
of
the
Common-Wealth
was
called
for
,
and
a
Committee
appointed
to
examine
them
,
and
report
the
State
of
them
to
the
House
.
The
House
was
called
upon
by
the
Country
Party
,
to
make
good
their
Vote
,
for
bounding
the
Power
of
the
Chief
Magistrate
,
securing
the
Rights
,
Liberties
,
and
Priviledges
of
the
Parliament
and
People
,
and
that
as
they
had
filled
the
hearts
of
all
men
with
joy
,
in
hopes
of
having
their
Rights
ascertain'd
,
so
it
was
moved
,
that
they
might
not
render
themselves
Juglers
,
in
promising
what
they
never
intended
to
perform
;
but
to
take
the
several
parts
of
the
previous
Vote
into
consideration
;
and
as
bounding
the
Chief
Magistrate
is
first
in
order
,
so
to
begin
with
it
.
Yet
such
was
the
disingenuity
of
the
Court
Party
,
being
made
up
of
Houshold
Servants
,
Officers
,
Suiters
for
Offices
,
Lawyers
(
the
corrupt
part
of
whose
Trade
cannot
be
maintained
but
by
a
corrupt
Government
)
Scotch
and
Irish
Members
,
chosen
by
the
Pretenders
Interest
,
that
no
arguments
of
honour
or
honesty
could
ingage
them
to
be
faithful
to
their
Country
;
such
as
were
most
open
confessing
plainly
,
that
they
were
so
far
from
bounding
the
Chief
Magistrate
,
that
they
desired
to
give
him
as
much
Power
,
as
any
King
or
Prince
of
England
ever
had
;
but
others
more
prudent
,
waved
bounding
of
the
Chief
Magistrate
,
under
pretence
of
first
setling
the
Constitution
of
the
Government
,
and
so
leaving
the
other
dispute
,
and
falling
upon
the
Debate
of
that
,
after
some
days
spent
in
it
,
it
was
at
last
Voted
,
that
it
should
be
part
of
the
Bill
for
Recognizing
the
Protector
,
to
declare
the
Parliament
to
consist
of
two
Houses
.
After
this
the
House
was
again
put
in
mind
of
their
duty
to
the
people
,
and
urged
to
fall
upon
bounding
of
the
Power
of
the
Chief
Magistrate
,
which
as
it
was
first
in
order
,
so
ought
to
have
been
first
in
Debate
,
but
the
Courtiers
commanding
all
by
the
strength
of
their
Members
,
waved
the
Chief
Magistrate
,
and
fell
upon
the
Constitution
of
the
other
House
,
in
which
some
dayes
were
spent
in
disputes
betwixt
the
new
and
old
Royalists
,
the
Common-Wealth
men
remaining
silent
,
to
see
what
the
strength
of
the
others
brains
would
produce
;
the
first
was
for
the
new
Created
Lords
with
a
mixture
of
the
old
,
upon
such
limitations
as
they
might
not
overtop
the
new
;
the
other
for
the
old
Lords
with
a
mixture
of
the
new
,
and
for
the
full
Priviledges
of
the
ancient
House
of
Peers
;
but
after
it
appeared
,
that
they
could
not
make
any
thing
of
the
Debate
,
neither
of
the
parties
daring
to
trust
the
other
,
the
third
Party
fell
in
,
and
shewed
,
that
where
the
Cause
is
taken
away
the
effect
must
cease
;
and
that
as
the
House
of
Lords
had
antiently
a
natural
Right
to
a
superiour
Jurisdiction
,
in
that
their
Propriety
was
then
three
parts
of
four
if
not
more
of
the
whole
Nation
;
so
it
is
now
more
natural
for
the
Commons
to
have
that
Superiority
,
their
proportion
of
propriety
being
now
near
ninety
parts
of
a
hundred
,
as
by
the
sale
of
the
Kings
,
Bishops
,
Deans
and
Chapters
,
with
Delinquents
Estates
,
it
might
be
Calculated
,
and
therefore
moved
,
that
if
they
would
have
another
House
,
it
might
be
so
bounded
,
as
might
suit
with
the
peoples
Interest
,
whereupon
they
proceeded
to
the
Debate
of
the
bounds
and
powers
of
the
Members
sitting
in
the
other
House
of
Parliament
,
in
which
some
days
were
spent
,
beginning
First
,
With
making
them
Members
but
for
Life
.
Secondly
,
With
proving
that
the
ancient
House
of
Lords
had
no
Judicial
Power
over
Commoners
,
nor
other
Jurisdiction
than
in
matters
concerning
their
own
Priviledges
,
in
Impeachments
brought
to
them
by
the
House
of
Commons
,
and
in
Writs
of
Error
,
more
power
being
inconsistent
with
the
Common
Law
,
which
is
against
Hereditary
Judges
;
for
that
the
Lord
of
a
Mannor
by
the
Common
Law
,
cannot
confer
the
Stewardship
of
his
Courts
,
upon
any
person
for
him
and
his
Heirs
Male
for
ever
.
Thirdly
,
With
having
the
Members
which
should
be
called
to
the
other
House
,
first
allowed
and
approved
of
by
the
Commons
in
Parliament
before
they
be
suffered
to
sit
.
And
Fourthly
,
In
their
having
Negatives
but
in
some
matters
,
and
not
in
all
.
But
after
much
time
spent
upon
this
subject
,
the
Courtiers
being
the
stronger
party
,
they
most
disingenuously
laid
all
aside
,
and
instead
of
bounding
and
approving
of
the
other
House
,
the
bare
question
was
brought
on
foot
,
whether
the
Members
sitting
in
the
other
House
,
as
then
Constituted
,
should
be
transacted
with
or
no
,
thereby
to
let
them
at
once
into
the
full
priviledges
of
the
ancient
Lords
:
and
to
make
it
pass
the
smoothlier
,
a
plausible
Clause
to
save
the
Rights
of
the
ancient
Peers
was
added
by
the
Courtiers
,
which
they
did
only
thereby
to
gain
the
old
Royal
Party
,
to
join
with
them
in
that
Vote
,
and
not
with
any
intent
to
let
in
the
old
Lords
,
they
afterwards
confessing
,
that
the
Rights
of
the
ancient
Peers
could
be
nothing
,
so
long
as
the
Act
for
taking
of
them
away
was
in
being
and
Unrepealed
.
Against
acting
with
the
Members
sitting
in
the
other
House
,
as
then
Constituted
,
was
alledged
the
inconsistency
of
it
with
the
Rights
and
Liberties
of
the
people
,
which
they
had
sworn
to
maintain
,
as
,
First
,
Because
they
were
most
of
them
dependants
upon
the
single
person
,
by
way
of
Sallaries
or
Offices
,
and
so
consequently
his
Mercenaries
or
Journeymen
.
Secondly
,
For
that
the
Militia
both
by
Sea
and
Land
was
in
the
hands
of
the
persons
then
sitting
in
that
House
.
Thirdly
,
That
all
the
Chief
Judges
were
Members
,
as
the
three
Keepers
of
the
Great
Seal
,
the
two
Chief
Justices
,
the
Master
of
the
Rolls
;
and
that
it
might
well
be
thought
,
that
the
Lord
Chief
Baron
would
afterwards
be
accounted
as
worthy
to
be
one
as
the
rest
,
and
then
the
people
in
all
Cases
of
Appeals
,
could
do
no
more
than
appeal
from
the
Judges
in
Westminster-Hall
,
to
the
same
persons
sitting
in
Parliament
;
and
that
the
Chief
Judicature
being
in
that
House
,
and
having
the
Militia
to
maintain
it
,
that
House
would
have
it
in
their
Power
to
oppress
the
Commons
as
they
pleased
,
and
they
left
without
remedy
.
Fourthly
,
That
all
the
Privy-Council
,
the
Chief
Judges
,
and
general
Officers
,
both
by
Sea
and
Land
,
being
Members
of
the
other
House
;
the
Lawyers
and
Officers
enjoying
Offices
of
profit
(
of
whom
the
Body
of
the
House
of
Commons
would
be
made
)
would
be
the
Creatures
of
the
other
House
,
and
so
make
the
House
of
Commons
to
be
no
better
than
Janizaries
,
and
Executioners
of
the
will
and
pleasure
of
those
of
the
other
House
.
But
notwithstanding
these
,
and
many
more
excellent
Arguments
,
incomparably
pressed
by
persons
of
great
Vertue
and
Abilities
,
the
servile
and
mercenary
Court
Party
would
not
be
prevailed
with
,
to
bound
and
approve
the
Members
sitting
in
the
other
House
,
before
they
put
it
to
the
Vote
for
transacting
with
them
,
which
made
the
Country
Party
immediately
,
as
the
question
was
coming
on
,
to
except
against
the
Constitution
of
the
House
,
as
having
sixty
persons
in
it
sent
by
Scotland
and
Ireland
,
which
had
no
Right
nor
Title
to
sit
;
which
they
brought
in
Debate
to
gain
time
,
as
being
afraid
to
adventure
the
question
for
transacting
with
the
other
House
,
without
first
bounding
and
approving
the
Members
of
that
House
.
With
this
new
started
exception
(
which
afterwards
held
fourteen
days
Debate
)
the
House
rise
,
and
the
next
day
Mr
Chute
(
their
worthy
and
impartial
Speaker
)
finding
himself
indisposed
,
and
tired
out
with
long
Debates
and
late
sitting
,
desired
to
be
dismissed
the
Service
;
but
the
House
having
a
great
value
for
him
,
would
not
accept
of
his
Resignation
,
but
dispensed
with
his
attendance
until
he
should
recover
his
health
,
by
withdrawing
into
the
Country
or
otherwise
as
he
should
think
fit
,
and
to
supply
his
place
in
the
mean
time
,
Mr
Longe
,
Recorder
of
London
,
was
made
Choice
of
.
But
it
pleased
God
to
put
a
period
to
the
days
of
both
these
Speakers
before
the
end
of
the
Parliament
,
taking
away
the
latter
first
,
in
whose
room
as
still
supplying
Mr
Chutes
place
,
was
Elected
Mr
Bamfield
,
Mr
Chute
being
yet
living
,
though
he
lived
not
to
come
any
more
unto
the
House
.
The
Debate
concerning
the
Scotch
and
Irish
Members
came
on
,
which
run
several
ways
;
the
Courtiers
after
they
found
the
want
of
Law
,
made
prudence
their
refuge
,
arguing
,
that
for
the
obliging
the
Scotch
and
Irish
Nations
their
Members
ought
to
be
admitted
;
to
which
was
answered
,
that
nothing
could
be
more
provoking
to
those
two
Nations
,
than
fraudulently
to
give
them
the
name
of
having
Members
in
Parliament
,
when
in
truth
by
their
late
Elections
,
they
had
few
or
none
,
most
of
them
being
Chosen
at
Whitehall
,
whereof
some
had
hardly
been
ever
nearer
Scotland
than
Grayes-Inn
.
But
beside
this
answer
to
the
Courtiers
Argument
of
Prudence
,
the
Country
Party
argued
against
their
sitting
,
as
having
no
legal
Title
or
Right
to
sit
,
and
that
without
keeping
to
legal
Rules
,
foundations
could
not
be
maintained
,
for
that
otherwise
,
those
that
sent
sixty
now
might
send
three
hundred
next
time
,
and
so
make
Parliaments
of
such
number
and
temper
,
as
suited
best
with
their
designs
;
and
therefore
moved
,
that
the
Members
of
both
Nations
might
withdraw
,
and
be
after
(
if
a
way
could
be
found
out
for
it
)
brought
in
more
legally
.
But
the
Courtiers
knowing
,
that
there
would
be
want
of
Law
in
the
introducing
of
them
if
they
should
withdraw
,
would
not
consent
thereunto
;
for
being
resolved
not
to
part
with
any
of
their
strength
(
though
after
they
had
served
themselves
of
them
,
they
intended
to
have
cast
them
off
)
would
have
nothing
to
do
with
Law
or
Right
;
but
whereas
the
question
should
have
been
,
whether
the
Scotch
and
Irish
Members
had
any
legal
Right
to
sit
,
the
words
Legal
Right
were
by
a
previous
Vote
thrown
out
,
which
then
caused
the
Country
Party
(
for
preventing
the
main
question
)
to
except
against
the
whole
Constitution
of
the
Parliament
,
as
(
according
to
the
Courtiers
own
Law
)
illegal
,
for
that
in
calling
of
it
,
they
ought
either
to
have
kept
to
the
ancient
Law
of
England
,
or
to
their
own
new
Law
(
the
Petition
and
Advice
)
But
to
the
old
Law
,
in
setting
up
of
Richard
they
could
not
keep
,
that
affording
them
no
Authority
,
and
therefore
as
to
his
Election
,
they
made
the
Petition
and
Advice
their
refuge
,
but
durst
not
trust
to
it
in
calling
of
the
Parliament
,
because
that
placing
the
Elections
of
England
most
in
the
Counties
where
the
Court
could
not
rely
upon
getting
in
their
Creatures
,
they
had
for
the
English
Elections
recourse
to
the
old
way
of
Burroughs
;
so
that
the
Members
for
England
had
the
old
Law
for
their
foundation
,
and
the
Pretender
for
himself
,
and
his
Scotch
and
Irish
Members
,
a
new
Law
(
viz
)
the
Petition
and
Advice
.
The
first
being
Chosen
after
the
ancient
way
of
England
,
and
the
latter
after
a
new
way
.
But
Richard
pretending
to
be
Protector
by
a
new
Law
,
had
no
power
to
call
a
Parliament
otherwise
than
according
to
that
Law
by
which
he
pretended
to
be
Protector
.
For
the
Title
of
Protector
,
and
the
Constitution
of
Parliaments
,
were
by
the
Petition
and
Advice
made
Relatives
,
which
could
not
be
separated
;
so
that
consequently
,
the
Members
for
England
not
being
called
by
that
Law
,
by
which
he
derived
his
power
that
called
them
,
they
were
not
according
to
the
Usurpers
own
Law
,
either
legal
Members
or
a
Parliament
.
For
admitting
the
Petition
and
Advice
to
be
a
Law
,
then
the
ancient
way
of
Elections
was
out
of
Doors
,
and
if
no
Law
,
then
Richards
Protectorship
,
and
the
right
of
the
Scotch
and
Irish
Members
were
out
of
Doors
.
But
although
all
this
,
and
much
more
was
sufficiently
argued
,
to
prevent
the
question
and
prove
the
illegality
of
the
Parliament
,
yet
the
question
was
at
last
brought
barely
on
,
whether
the
Scotch
and
Irish
Members
should
sit
or
not
;
and
by
the
help
of
their
own
Votes
(
who
were
,
contrary
to
Common
Justice
and
right
reason
,
suffered
to
Vote
in
their
own
Case
)
it
was
carried
in
the
affirmative
,
that
they
should
sit
in
Parliament
.
After
this
,
the
main
question
for
transacting
with
the
other
House
,
before
bounded
or
approved
(
which
had
been
interrupted
by
the
Debate
about
the
Scotch
and
Irish
Members
)
came
on
again
.
It
was
endeavoured
to
get
these
words
into
the
question
,
(
viz.
)
The
Members
being
first
bounded
and
approved
of
.
But
they
were
thrown
out
by
a
Vote
,
and
the
bare
question
put
,
whether
they
should
be
transacted
with
or
no
,
as
then
Constituted
;
all
that
the
Country
Party
could
get
into
the
question
,
being
,
to
transact
with
them
during
this
present
Parliament
.
And
then
by
the
help
of
the
Scotch
and
Irish
Votes
(
by
whose
number
all
questions
were
carried
in
favour
of
the
Court
)
it
was
resolved
,
to
transact
with
the
persons
then
sitting
in
the
other
House
of
Parliament
during
this
present
Parliament
.
The
report
of
the
Committee
concerning
the
accounts
of
the
Common-Wealth
was
brought
in
;
by
it
appeared
much
bad
Husbandry
,
and
ill
Government
in
the
last
five
Years
;
several
Offices
being
Created
to
serve
persons
and
make
Creatures
,
without
having
therein
any
eye
to
the
publick
;
in
so
much
,
that
whereas
at
Cromwels
Usurpation
(
reckoning
the
ready
money
in
Cash
,
the
Armies
paid
some
Months
in
advance
,
and
stores
newly
laid
in
)
he
found
(
all
Debts
allowed
for
)
seven
hundred
thousand
pounds
(
at
least
)
before-hand
,
he
was
now
(
or
at
least
would
be
before
any
money
could
be
raised
)
according
to
Mr
Secretaries
Calculation
,
two
Millions
in
Debt
,
so
greatly
Chargeable
had
his
Jamaica
Expedition
,
and
joining
with
France
against
Dunkirk
been
.
But
it
is
to
be
presumed
,
that
the
Debt
was
made
greater
than
it
really
was
,
as
a
means
to
get
the
more
money
from
the
Parliament
,
not
considering
that
their
Argument
from
the
greatness
of
the
Debt
for
getting
supplies
,
rendred
the
Government
the
more
obnoxious
.
A
publick
Fast
throughout
the
Nation
was
Voted
,
and
a
Declaration
for
the
same
ordered
to
be
brought
in
,
in
the
names
only
of
Richard
and
the
Commons
;
but
the
Court
Party
,
to
the
end
to
ingage
the
transacting
with
the
other
House
,
brought
in
the
Declaration
in
the
form
of
a
Bill
,
to
be
made
into
an
Act
,
which
caused
the
expence
of
some
days
,
in
debating
in
what
manner
and
form
to
send
it
to
the
other
House
,
for
that
the
first
transaction
would
be
the
Rule
for
the
future
,
and
in
order
thereunto
it
was
Voted
,
First
,
That
the
Commons
would
not
shew
the
other
House
any
other
respect
than
they
should
shew
to
them
.
Secondly
,
That
they
would
send
Members
of
their
own
to
the
other
House
,
and
that
they
would
receive
no
Message
from
them
,
but
what
should
be
brought
to
them
by
some
of
their
own
number
;
and
this
was
all
the
Votes
of
publick
concern
,
that
was
carried
by
the
Country
Party
,
during
the
sitting
of
this
Parliament
;
and
yet
the
Courtiers
,
after
they
had
Consulted
with
Whitehall
,
were
resolved
to
have
unvoted
,
and
made
it
null
and
void
,
as
envying
the
Commons
so
much
Equality
with
their
new
made
Nobility
.
After
passing
of
this
Bill
,
and
nomination
of
the
persons
to
carry
it
to
the
other
House
,
it
came
under
Debate
,
what
Ceremony
the
Messenger
should
use
at
his
approach
to
the
other
House
,
and
what
Title
to
give
them
.
Mr
Speaker
,
My
Lord
Commissioner
,
and
my
Lords
and
Gentlemen
were
all
severally
spoken
to
,
but
none
agreed
upon
,
the
Courtiers
haste
being
such
,
as
would
not
let
them
stay
the
end
of
the
Debate
,
but
the
person
appointed
to
carry
this
Bill
(
for
the
Fast
)
to
the
other
House
,
going
away
before
the
House
came
to
any
resolution
,
was
by
his
own
Party
advised
,
to
give
them
no
title
at
all
,
which
directions
he
followed
,
and
so
left
the
Bill
with
them
,
which
was
never
returned
.
During
this
Debate
,
some
exceptions
being
taken
at
the
unequal
carriage
of
an
eminent
Member
,
he
was
accused
of
having
had
Conference
at
Whitehall
with
the
Pretender
,
as
that
which
was
contrary
to
the
Orders
of
the
House
.
This
Charge
put
the
House
into
a
great
heat
,
some
taking
part
with
him
,
as
others
against
him
;
and
as
the
Courtiers
were
not
only
most
in
number
,
but
also
best
at
bawling
,
so
they
made
the
greatest
noise
,
until
they
observed
undeniable
truth
in
the
thing
,
and
then
,
as
the
Party
Charging
was
satisfied
with
giving
a
sharp
reproof
,
so
the
Courtiers
were
glad
to
have
it
die
.
Some
deficiency
was
observed
by
the
Court
,
in
the
Acts
for
forcing
the
payment
of
the
Excise
,
and
therefore
a
Bill
was
brought
in
by
one
of
that
Party
,
under
a
specious
pretence
of
setling
it
,
but
for
such
a
certain
number
of
Years
as
the
Parliament
should
agree
upon
,
whereas
it
was
then
perpetual
.
This
Bill
after
long
Debate
,
was
by
the
Country
Party
laid
aside
,
and
a
Declaration
brought
in
by
them
to
injoin
the
payment
of
the
Excise
during
the
sitting
of
the
Parliament
;
owning
clearly
and
openly
their
design
in
it
to
be
,
that
if
the
Laws
were
not
good
,
the
ascertaining
the
Excise
no
longer
than
during
the
Parliament
,
would
put
a
necessity
upon
the
Chief
Magistrate
to
let
the
Parliament
sit
,
until
they
had
done
some
good
for
the
free-born
People
of
England
(
for
such
was
the
appellation
then
used
)
and
if
they
were
good
,
the
Declaration
did
not
prejudice
them
,
but
as
the
Country
Party
laid
aside
the
Courtiers
Bill
,
so
they
laid
aside
the
Countries
Declaration
.
The
Parliament
fell
again
upon
the
accounts
of
the
Common-Wealth
,
considering
how
to
retrench
the
Charges
of
the
Government
,
bringing
the
disbursements
not
to
exceed
the
income
,
raise
present
money
for
the
Army
by
the
Arrears
owing
the
State
,
and
other
ways
(
if
possible
)
without
laying
any
new
Tax
upon
the
people
,
which
the
Country
Party
would
fain
have
had
,
but
in
this
they
were
interrupted
by
the
Courtiers
,
who
brought
on
foot
,
First
,
To
Vote
all
the
Officers
of
the
Army
to
repair
to
their
several
Charges
.
Secondly
,
That
they
should
not
hold
any
meetings
during
the
sitting
of
the
Parliament
,
but
with
consent
of
both
Houses
and
the
Pretender
.
Thirdly
,
That
none
should
be
in
Office
,
but
such
as
would
subscribe
,
not
to
interrupt
either
House
of
Parliament
in
their
Debates
,
&c.
These
Votes
were
sent
to
the
other
House
,
where
they
remained
unreturned
.
The
next
day
the
accounts
were
a
third
time
fallen
upon
,
but
interrupted
again
by
the
Courtiers
,
who
brought
on
foot
the
question
where
the
right
of
the
Militia
resided
,
with
a
design
,
First
,
To
Vote
it
in
the
Pretender
and
both
Houses
of
Parliament
.
And
secondly
,
To
Vote
the
Pretender
General
,
knowing
that
in
such
Case
,
the
Parliaments
Interest
in
it
,
even
during
their
sitting
,
would
have
signified
nothing
,
and
after
they
were
dissolved
,
would
fall
naturally
to
the
Protector
solely
,
because
no
other
power
pretending
to
it
would
be
in
being
;
but
in
this
business
they
could
not
come
to
a
question
that
Night
,
though
striven
hard
for
by
the
Court
Party
,
who
was
so
eager
upon
it
,
that
when
it
was
desired
,
that
they
would
but
Consult
the
Declarations
of
the
Long
Parliament
,
and
the
Kings
Concessions
thereupon
concerning
the
Militia
,
that
so
they
might
not
rashly
give
away
from
the
people
,
what
the
King
had
granted
to
be
their
right
,
they
would
not
indure
the
reading
of
them
,
lest
they
could
not
for
shame
inthrall
the
people
after
their
eyes
were
opened
,
which
they
were
resolved
blindfolded
to
do
.
The
next
day
,
being
the
22
th
of
April
,
the
Black
Rod
came
to
the
Door
demanding
entrance
,
the
Serjeant
at
Armes
,
who
should
have
done
no
more
than
acquainted
the
House
that
such
a
Messenger
was
at
the
Door
,
acquainted
them
with
his
Message
(
viz.
)
that
by
Order
of
the
Pretender
,
the
Speaker
of
the
other
House
,
sent
to
the
House
of
Commons
,
to
come
with
their
Speaker
to
the
Pretender
and
them
in
the
other
House
;
which
the
Commons
received
generally
with
great
indignation
and
scorn
,
some
asserting
with
height
and
passion
enough
,
that
they
were
the
Upper
House
;
and
so
without
receiving
the
Messenger
,
the
House
Adjourned
until
Monday
the
25
of
April
,
but
the
next
day
the
pretended
Protector
dissolved
the
pretended
Parliament
by
Proclamation
.
This
is
a
brief
Relation
of
the
most
material
Debates
of
this
pretended
Parliament
,
many
private
,
and
some
publick
business
of
lesser
concernment
being
omitted
.
And
now
upon
the
whole
it
may
be
observed
,
First
,
That
though
the
Courtiers
when
ever
they
could
bring
a
question
to
the
Vote
,
they
had
the
Command
of
it
;
yet
such
were
the
great
Abilities
of
the
Country
Party
,
that
even
by
the
strength
of
their
parts
and
reason
,
they
did
for
three
Months
together
keep
the
Courtiers
from
setting
the
stamp
of
Parliament
upon
any
thing
,
to
the
prejudice
of
the
Nation
.
Secondly
,
That
all
that
Richard
had
to
pretend
to
for
his
Protectorship
,
was
a
Proclamation
signed
by
some
of
his
Friends
,
Proclaiming
him
Protector
,
his
Parliament
,
or
rather
the
Assembly
of
the
people
called
together
in
his
name
,
having
added
nothing
to
his
pretence
,
not
having
in
the
least
transacted
with
him
,
and
his
Fathers
Designation
not
being
proved
,
his
Title
to
the
Government
,
according
to
his
own
Law
,
fell
to
the
ground
.
Thirdly
,
That
as
the
Court
had
by
the
advantages
that
follow
the
Authority
of
the
Chief
Magistrate
so
packed
the
Parliament
,
that
the
over-ruling
Vote
was
at
their
Command
;
so
the
persons
of
that
Party
were
most
of
them
of
such
servile
and
selfish
Principles
,
that
they
knew
no
Interest
but
that
of
the
single
person
and
their
own
.
Fourthly
,
That
all
that
the
Country
Party
could
do
(
though
they
shewed
such
Abilities
,
Industry
,
and
Affections
to
their
Country
,
as
is
worthy
for
ever
to
be
remembred
)
was
to
keep
off
Slavery
for
a
small
time
(
in
hopes
that
God
would
send
deliverance
)
without
power
of
doing
any
more
good
,
than
in
sometimes
getting
a
qualifying
word
into
a
question
:
For
had
the
Parliament
sat
longer
,
the
Country
Party
could
not
have
preserved
the
Liberties
of
the
Nation
many
Weeks
more
from
the
ruine
that
the
Courtiers
had
designed
;
and
therefore
the
Dissolution
of
them
may
well
be
looked
upon
as
a
great
deliverance
.
Fifthly
and
Lastly
,
That
as
formerly
in
other
Countries
several
Interests
have
been
destroyed
by
their
several
endeavours
to
maintain
the
corrupt
part
of
their
respective
Interests
;
so
the
downfal
of
this
new
Monarch
proceeded
from
the
same
Cause
.
For
would
a
moderate
Power
have
satisfied
his
Party
,
it
had
for
the
present
been
readily
given
,
those
for
the
Country
being
so
low
in
their
hopes
,
that
they
would
have
been
glad
of
any
indifferent
terms
for
the
good
people
of
this
Nation
,
for
whom
many
and
deep
Pits
have
been
digged
;
but
the
Lord
hath
,
and
I
hope
ever
will
deliver
them
out
of
all
.
FINIS
.
Books
Sold
by
John
Wickins
at
the
White
Hart
over
against
St
Dunstans
Church
in
Fleetstreet
.
ROyal
Pharmacopoeia
,
Galenical
and
Chymical
,
according
to
the
Practice
of
the
most
eminent
and
learned
Physicians
of
France
,
and
published
with
their
several
approbations
.
By
Moses
Charras
,
the
Kings
Operator
in
his
Royal
Garden
of
Plants
.
Faithfully
Englished
.
Illustrated
with
several
Copper
Plates
.
Fol.
Refuscitatio
;
or
,
Bringing
into
publick
Light
several
Pieces
of
the
Works
,
Civil
,
Historical
,
Philosophical
,
and
Theological
,
hitherto
sleeping
,
of
the
Right
Honourable
Francis
Bacon
,
Baron
of
Verulam
,
Viscount
Saint
Albans
.
In
two
Parts
.
The
Third
Edition
.
According
to
the
best
corrected
Copies
,
together
with
his
Lordship's
Life
,
By
William
Rawlegh
,
D.
D.
his
Lordships
Chaplain
,
and
lately
his
Majesties
Chaplain
in
Ordinary
.
Fol.
The
History
of
the
Affairs
of
Europe
in
this
Present
Age
;
but
more
particularly
of
the
Republick
of
Venice
.
Written
in
Italian
by
Battista
Nani
,
Cavalier
,
and
Procurator
of
St.
Mark
.
Englished
by
Sir
Robert
Honywood
.
Fol.
The
History
of
Barbados
,
St
Christophers
,
Mevis
,
St
Vincent
,
Antego
,
Martinico
,
Monserrat
,
and
the
rest
of
the
Caribby
Islands
,
in
all
28.
In
Two
Books
.
The
First
containing
the
Natural
,
the
Second
the
Moral
History
of
those
Islands
,
Illustrated
with
several
Pieces
of
Sculpture
,
representing
the
most
considerable
Rarities
therein
described
.
Fol.
The
Chirurgions
Store
house
,
furnished
with
forty
three
Tables
cut
in
Brass
,
in
which
are
all
sorts
of
Instruments
,
both
Ancient
and
Modern
;
useful
to
the
performance
of
all
Manual
Operations
,
with
an
exact
Description
of
every
Instrument
,
together
with
an
hundred
choice
Observations
of
famous
Cures
performed
,
with
the
Indexes
.
First
,
Of
the
Instruments
.
Secondly
,
Of
Cures
performed
;
And
,
Thirdly
,
Of
things
remarkable
.
Written
by
Johannes
Scultetus
,
a
famous
Physician
and
Chirurgion
of
Vlme
in
Suevia
.
Octavo
.
The
Memoirs
of
Philip
de
Comines
,
Lord
of
Argenton
.
Containing
the
History
of
Lewis
XI
.
and
Charles
VIII
.
Kings
of
France
;
with
the
most
remarkable
Occurrences
in
their
particular
Reigns
,
from
the
Year
1464
to
1498.
Revised
and
corrected
from
divers
Manuscripts
and
ancient
Impressions
.
By
Denis
Godefroy
,
Councellour
and
Historiographer
to
the
French
King
,
and
from
his
new
Edition
of
it
Printed
at
Paris
,
faithfully
translated
into
English
.
Octavo
.
The
History
of
the
Present
State
of
the
Ottoman
Empire
;
Containing
the
Maxims
of
the
Turkish
Polity
,
the
most
material
Points
of
the
Mahometan
Religion
,
their
Sects
and
Heresies
,
their
Covents
and
Religious
Votaries
,
their
Military
Discipline
;
with
an
exact
Computation
of
their
Forces
both
by
Land
and
Sea
.
Illustrated
with
divers
Pieces
of
Sculpture
,
representing
the
variety
of
Habits
amongst
the
Turks
.
In
Three
Books
.
By
Paul
Rycaut
Esq
In
Octavo
.
The
History
of
France
,
under
the
Ministry
of
Cardinal
Mazarine
;
Containing
all
the
remarkable
and
curious
Passages
in
the
Government
of
that
State
,
from
the
Death
of
King
Lewis
XIII
.
which
happened
in
the
Year
1643.
to
the
Death
of
the
Cardinal
,
which
was
in
the
Year
1664.
Done
into
English
by
Christopher
Wase
.
Octavo
.
The
History
of
the
twelve
Caesars
,
Emperours
of
Rome
.
Written
in
Latine
by
Caius
Suetonius
Tranquillus
,
Newly
translated
into
English
,
and
Illustrated
with
all
their
Heads
in
Copper
Plates
,
Octavo
.
A
Relation
of
three
Embassies
from
his
Sacred
Majesty
Charles
II.
to
the
Great
Duke
of
Muscovy
,
the
King
of
Sweden
,
and
the
King
of
Denmark
.
Performed
by
the
Right
Honourable
the
Earl
of
Carlisle
,
in
the
Year
1663
and
1664.
Written
by
an
Attendant
on
the
Embassies
,
and
published
with
his
Lordships
Approbation
.
Octavo
.
The
Art
of
Chymistry
as
it
is
now
practised
.
Written
in
French
by
P.
Thibaut
,
Chymist
to
the
French
King
.
And
now
translated
into
English
by
a
Fellow
of
the
Royal
Society
.
Octavo
.
The
Annals
of
Love
;
Containing
secret
Histories
of
the
Amours
of
divers
Princes
Courts
.
Pleasantly
related
.
In
Octavo
.
The
Loves
of
sundry
Philosophers
,
and
other
Great
Men.
Translated
out
of
French
.
Octavo
.
The
Voyage
of
Italy
;
or
,
a
Compleat
Journey
through
Italy
.
In
two
Parts
.
With
the
Character
of
the
People
,
and
the
description
of
the
Chief
Towns
,
Churches
,
Monasteries
,
Tombs
,
Libraries
,
Palaces
,
Villa's
,
Gardens
,
Pictures
,
Statues
and
Antiquities
.
As
also
of
the
Interest
,
Government
,
Riches
,
Force
,
&c.
of
all
the
Princes
,
with
Instructions
concerning
Travel
.
By
Richard
Lassels
,
Gent.
who
travelled
through
Italy
five
times
,
as
Tutor
to
several
of
the
English
Nobility
and
Gentry
.
Duod
.
The
Present
State
of
Holland
.
Duod
.
The
Art
of
Complaisance
;
or
,
the
Means
to
oblige
in
Conversation
.
Duod
.
The
Present
State
of
Italy
.
Duod
.
The
History
of
the
Siege
of
Rochel
,
together
with
the
Edict
of
Nantes
.
Octavo
.
Rules
of
Health
.
By
Sanctorius
.
Duod
.
Temperate
Man
.
By
Lessius
.
Duod
.
The
Compleat
Gentleman
;
or
,
Directions
for
the
Education
of
Youth
,
as
to
their
Breeding
at
Home
,
and
travelling
Abroad
.
By
J.
Gailhard
,
Gent.
who
hath
been
Tutor
abroad
to
several
of
the
Nobility
and
Gentry
.
Octavo
.
Notes, typically marginal, from the original text
Notes for div A27537-e90
Notes for div A27537-e1340
Notes for div A27537-e15940
Notes for div A27537-e21780
Notes for div A27537-e31110
Notes for div A27537-e33610